Go GENEALOGY COLLECTION M. L.
929.2
VJ276W
1151684
jCi^j I^UUNIY PUBLIC LIRRARV
,immim
3 1833 00859 7491
9-
n
Vyf^n^
THE
PEDIGREE AND HISTORY
WASHINGTON FAMILY:
DERIVED FROM
ODIN, THE FOUNDER OF SCANDINAVIA, B. C. 70.
INVOLVING A PERIOD OF
EIGHTEEN CENTURIES, AND INCLUDING
/j7 / FIFTY-FIVE GENERATIONS,
GENERAL GEORGE WASHINGTON
FIRST PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES.
ALBERT WELLES.
President of the American College for Genealogical Registry and Jlerahlij.
NEW-YORK :
SOCIETY LIBRARY.
1879.
Entered uccoiding tn Acl of Congress, in the year 1S79, b\
ALBERT WELLES,
In the OtTice of the Librari.in of Congress, at Washington, D. C.
^^
PREFACE, ^^^^gg^
MY position as President of the "American College
for Genealogical Registry and Heraldry " enables
me to obtain correct pedigrees and history of For-
eign Families, and as the English history of the Washing-
ton Family, by several authors, has been confessedly suppos-
ititious, it is deemed important that a correct and authentic
volume should be written that would become the standard
for reference on the subject.
My C(jrrespondent in London, from whom I have ob-
tained the material for the Washington Pedigree in Etig-
land, is a lineal descendant of the progenitor in England,
and has been engaged over thirty years in gathering evi-
dence. He thus writes : " If I had not taken upon myself
the great labor of examining those inestimable Records,
the ' Common Pleas Rolls,' the truth of that great man's
lineage would not have been revealed. They are of im-
mense value, and I hope you will make them known to
your countrymen by the publication of the Washington
History. The pedigree I now send I can establisli by legal
evidence"
The uncertainty hitlu-rt.. existing in regard to the English
progenitors of the Washingjon Family, which has led to
the numberless and fruitless controversies among the
Genealogists, will be entirely removed and cleared up by
this volume. Beginning with Odin, the Founder of Scan-
dinavia, B. c. 70, the history is followed down through the
[iii]
IV PREFACE.
Royal line of Denmark in the thirty-two generations to
" Thorfin the Dane," nat. circa a. d. iooo, whose ances-
tors were of Schleswig, Denmark. He settled in York-
shire, England, prior to the Norman Conquest. The
descent is traced in Denmark and England, from father to
son, down through the centuries, including branches in
different shires, to John Washington, the great-grand-
father of General George Washington, in twenty genera-
tions from Thorfin ; with interesting personal matter
regarding nearly 500 members of the Family and their
alliances in England and America.
The Family of Washington derives its name from the
Village of Wassington, juxta Ravensworth (now called
Wharleton), in the Parish of Kirkby-Ravensworth, in the
North Riding of Yorkshire. Originally Evervicscire — the
Eboricure of the Romans, or Evereux, — afterwards Ebor,
at the time of the Conquest, and lastly Yorkshire.
The people of this part of the country were all of Scan-
dinavian descent, and spoke the same language with the
Normans themselves, which was the language of the
Ancient Angles. The Saxons never settled here, and were
of a different race. The City of York having been long
before that time especially 7\.' Danish City, and the Chief
City in all England.
With respect to the ^^/g/ii-Saxons, there were no Sa.xons
in these parts, which was settled by the Angles, who spoke
the same language as is spoken this day in these parts of
Yorkshire ; and all those Sa.xon inscriptions, about which
so many wonders are made, is simply plain Yorkshire. The
Angles were a branch of the Danes, who lived in Schleswig
(a seaport town of Denmark), and came over to England,
men, women, children, beasts, &c., and left that country
desolate for 300 years, as is confirmed by the Sa.xon chron-
icles.
The 174 manors given to Earl Alan by the Conqueror,
were only so many shadows. There were only about six
PREFACE. V
manors really attached to the Earldom of Richmondshire ;
of all the others he was merely nominally the Chief Lord ;
and each was held by an owner whose ancestors held for
many generations before the Conquest.
There was never in Richmondshire above six families
descended from Norman Ancestors ; and they acquired
their lands by marrying heiresses.
The growing importance and value of such a work as
this, is illustrated by the increasing interest in everything
pertaining to General Washington, and it is, in fact, the
only genealogy and Family History of national importance
in this country.
The Bible, is a History of the earliest races of Mankind ;
and a Record of the Jewish Lineage — Religion, the Science
of Immortality — Genealogy cognate with both, inasmuch
as it is a study embracing the present life, combined with
departed generations, giving results of vast import in the
fiiture, and may therefore be considered next only in im-
portance to Religion and Bible History.
The Songs with which the Northern Bards regaled the
Her(jes at their " Feasts of Shells " were but versified
chronicles of each Ancestral line, symphonied by their
stirring deeds.
Through the oak fire's uncertain flame, the Chieftain saw
descend the shadowy forms of his Fathers ; they came from
the Halls of Odin, as the harper swept the strings, and
deployed before their descendant, rejoicing in the sound of
their praise. No parchment told his Lineage to the Warrior
of those days, but the Heroic Names were branded each
night upon his swelling heart by the burning numbers of
the Bards.
Thus did the Northman chronicle his Ancestry in those
unlettered times. Afterward, when the oak fire was extin-_
guished, the shell thrown by, and the night came no more
with songs ; when we reach the age of Records we find this
i'lve of Lineage availing itsolf of the new meth ^d i.f com-
vi PREFACE.
memoration. This strong Ancestral spirit of the Northman
may traced, partly to the profound sentiment of perpetuitj-
which formed the principal and noblest element of his
character, and partly to the nature of the property to which
he was linked by immemorial customs of the race.
The Family History, or Record, of the Sovereigns of the
World before Christ, furnish almost the only Histories of
the Countries over which they reigned, as Egypt, Clialdea,
Babylonia, Greece, &c. The Chinese annals, the most
ancient known, were written with the most perfect exact-
ness, and preserved with the greatest care ; composed
originally by order of the Emperors — each of wlium on his
accession to the throne, commanded the acts of his predeces-
sors to be lorittcn by some learned philosopher — so that the
whole form one uniform continued series of the History of
the Ancient Chinese Empire, from the beginning of the mon-
archy (Fo Hi B. c. 2538), for some thousands of years.
And thiis was the history oi China obtained a.xi6. presenied more
correctly, a.ndi for a longer period t\\a.n that of any other nation
in the luorld. Had not the Hebrew race cherished this love
of Kindred and Lineage we should not have anj- Bible
to-day, and to this feeling we owe our knowledge of the
Historj- of the most ancient Kingdoms of the World and
most of our Modern History. The English Registers have,
for upwards of a thousand years, been the protection and
authority of many families ; and the means oi presen'ing large
property interests. A. W
AVe are indebted to Mr. Hexrv J. Johnson for the use of
several of the beautiful steel-plate illustrations from his
publication, entitled " The Life and Times of Washington."
Also to Messrs. G. P. Putnam's Sons for similar favors ;
and to John C. Buttre, Esq., Steel-plate engraver. Also
to J.AMKS Phillippe, Esq., of London, for the English
Pedigree.
DERIVATION
OF
"THORFIN, THE DANE,"
EARL OF THE ORKNEY ISLES,
FOUNDER OF THE WASHINGTON FAMILY IN ENGLAND,
CIRCA A. D. 1030-35,
FROM
ODIN,
FIRST KING OF SCANDINAVIA, B. C. ^0.
Page V. Odin, the son of Fridulf, supreme ruler of the
Scythians, in Asaland, or Asaheim, Turkestan, between
the Euxine and Caspian Seas, in Asia. He reigned at
Asgard. whence he removed in the year b. c. 70, and
became the first King of Scandinavia. He died in the
year b. c. 50, and was succeeded by his sons, who
reigned in different parts of Scandinavia. His son
Page vii. Skiold became King of Zealand and Jutland,
B. c. 50, and died b. c. 40. His son was :
Page viii. Fridleif, who became the first King of Den-
mark, B. c. 40. He died b. c. 23. His son was :
Page viii. Frode Fredigod, who became King of Den-
mark, B. c. 23. He died a. d. 35. His son was ;
Page viii. Frode H., who became King of Denmark, a. d.
59. He died a. d. 87. His son was :
Page viii. Vermund, the Sage, who became King of
Denmark, a. d. 87, and died a. d. 140. His son was :
Page viii. Olaf, the Mild, who became King of Den-
mark, A. d. 140. Obit a. d. 190. His
Page viii. Daughter, became Queen of Denmark, — and
" Dan Mvkillati, her husband, became King of
7
DERIVATION OF THORFIN.
Denmark, a. d. 190. lie died a. d. 270. His son
was :
Page ix. Frode III., who became King of Denmark, a. d.
270. He died a. d. 310. His son was :
Page ix. Halfdan, who became King of Denmark, a. d.
310. Obit A. D. 324. His son was :
Page ix. Frtdleif III., who became King of Denmark,
A. D. 324. He died a. d. 348 His son was :
Page ix. Frode IV., who became King of Denmark, a. d.
348. He died a. d. 407. His son was :
Page IX. Halfdan II., who became King of Denmark
a. d. 456. Obit A. D. 457. His son was :
Page ix. Roe, who became King of Denmark, a. d. 460,
He died a. d. 494. His son was :
Page X. Frode VI., who became King of Denm.irk, a. d,
494. He died a. d. 510. His son was :
Page X. Frode VII., who became King of Denmark, a. d
522. He died a. d. 548. His son was :
Page X. Halfdan III., who became King of Denmark
A. D. 548. He died a. d. 580. His son was :
Page xi. IvAR Vidfadme, who became King of Denmark
A. D. 588. Obit A. D. 647. His daughter.
Page xi. AuDA Diuphraudza. Queen of Holmgard, mar
ried Rerick, King of Holmgard. Her son was :
Page xi. Harald Hildetand, who became King of Den
mark, a. d. 647. Obit a. d. 735. His son was :
Page XV. Throud, King of Frondheim, who married a. d,
750, a daughter of Sigurd Hring. His son was :
Page XV. EiSTEN, King of Frondheim, born about a. d
755. Married a. d. 780. His son was :
Page XV. Halfdan, King of Frondheim, born about a. d
785. Married a. d. 810. His son was :
Page XV. EiSTEN Glumru, King of Thrandia, born about
A. D. 815, became King of Thrandia, a. d. 840. His
Page XV. Daughter married, a. d. 850, Ivar, Earl of
Upland. Their son was :
DERIVATION OF THORFIN.
Page XV. EisTEN Glumru. He was living a. d. 870. His
son was :
Page XV. RoGVALD, who was Earl of Moere, a. d. 885.
His son was :
Page XX. EiNAR, Earl of the Orkney Isles. His son was :
Page XX. ToRFiDUR, who was Earl of the Orkney Isles,
A. D. 942. His son was :
Page XX. LoDVER, who was Earl of the Orkney Isles.
His son was :
Page XX. Sigurd, who was Earl of the Orkney Isles.
His son was :
Page xxii. "Thorfin, the Dane," Earl of the Orkney
Isles, also called Torkill, of Richmondshire, England,
Baron, and Lord of Tanfield, Founder of the Wash-
ington Family of England.
DERIVATION
GEORGE WASHINGTON,
FIRST PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES,
"THORFIN, THE DANE."
Page I. " Thorfin, the Dane," Earl of the Orkney Isles,
also called Torkill, of Richmondshire, England, Baron
and Lord of Tanfield, Founder of the Washington
Family in England, was born about a. d. ioio, and
settled in Yorkshire, England, about 1030-35. Obit
about A. D. 1080. His son was :
Page 4. Bardolf fil Thorfin, born about a. d. 1035.
Obit about a. d. 1120. His son was :
Page 5. Akaris fil Bardolf, born about a. d. 1080.
Obit a. d. 1 161. His son was :
Page II. BoNDO fil Akaris, born about a. d. 1122. Obit
about A. D. 1200. His son was :
Page 14. Walter fil Bondo de Washington, born about
A. D. 1 160. Obit about a. d. 1245. His son was :
Page 17. Robert de Washington, born about a. d. 1195.
Obit about a. d. 1260. His son was :
Page 25. Robert de Washington, born about a. d. 1230.
Obit about a. d. 1300. His son was :
Page 31.. Robert Washington, born about a. d. 1265.
Obit about a. d. 1325. His son was :
Page 36. John Washington, born about a. d. 1305. He
died before a. d. 1386. His son was :
DERIVATION OF WASHINGTON.
Page 38. John Washington, born about a. d. 1330. He
died about a. d. 1405. His son was :
Page 41. John Washington, born about a. d. 1365. He
died about a. u. 1425. His son was :
Page 43. Robert Washington, born about a. d. 1400.
He died about a. d. 1479. ^'s son was :
Page 44. John Washington, born about a. d. 1430. He
died 4 May, a. d. 1501. His son was :
Page 47. Robert Washington, born a. jj. 1467. He died
20 September, a. d. 15 17. His son was :
Page 51. Thomas Washington, born a. d. 1493. He died
about A. D. 1560. His son was :
Page 65. Laurence Washington, born about a. d. 15 15.
He was living a. d. 1543. His son was :
Page 77. Laurence Washington, born about a. d. 1540.
He was living a. d. 1588. His son was :
Page 86. Laurence Washington, born a. d. 1569. He
was living a. d. 1629. His son was :
Page 96. Leonard Washington, born about a. d. 1595.
He died a. d. 1657. His son was :
Page 105. Colonel John Washington, born a. d. 1627.
He died in January, a. d. 1677. His son was :
Page III. Laurence Washington, born about a. d. 1661.
He died a. d. 1697. His son was :
Page 114. Augustine Washington, born a. d. 1694. He
died 12 April, a. D. 1743. His son was :
Page 126. GENERAL GEORGE WASHINGTON, first
President of the United States, born February 22, a. d.
1732, and died 14 December, a. d. 1799.
INTRODUCTION.
All the Ancient Records of England are written in abbreviated Latin,
and in writing varying in character from Hebrew, or Arabic to Greek, so
that very few can read or understand them properly.
An attempt was made some years ago to publish some of these Record-,
but the parties employed to trai.scribe them coidd not read the originals cor-
rectly and left out much of the most important information.
With respect to the " Domesday Book," it is simply a schedule of the
lands belonging to the King's Geld, and does not include any of the inde-
pendent freeholders of the period, and is therefore not of that importance,
ignorantly attributed to it. William the Conqueror, aIthoiig]i he confis-
cated some of the great fiefs of the Anglo-Saxon nobles, yet he did not
touch the lands belonging to any of the tenants holding feudally under
them. It embraces the whole of Yorkshire, with which is included part of
Lancashire and Westmoreland.
YORKSHIRE.
The County of York gave William tlie Conqueror more trouble than
any other of the shires. The eminent Cleneral Ilerreward le Wake, \vh
sisted the Norman invasion more successfully than even Harold, was a
tive of what was then the North Riding. The Eboricans, after the country
was subdued, allied themselves with the Angles, and were in constant re
volt. The original Anglo-Saxon families disgusted with Norman severities
letired into Scotland, and it is from the " Ragged Roll" that the investiga
tor can find trace of these families, after their removal. In view of this
there is good ground for tlie statement made by several writers, tliat ther<
was actually no Survey made in the County of York at llie period of thi
Conquest. The '• Ragged Roll," copied by Nesbit, was returned to Scotland
by Edward III.
The Saxons settled in the middle and southern portions of England,
and were of a different race, the city of York having been long before that
time especially a Danish city, and the chief city in all England.
The uncertainty hitherto existing in regard to the early progenitors of
the Washington Family in England, which has led to the numberless and
endless controversies among the English and American genealogists, will be
entirely removed and cleared up by this History, which is based upon and
compiled mainly from the " Common Pleas Rolls " of England.
These Rolls run over 2,000 skins of parchment for every year, and are
closely written on both sides in abbreviated Latin. They contain every-
thing relating to law, both civil and criminal, in all parts of England, with
the Coronors' Rolls, &c. They form an extensive and valuable historical
depository, and have been the means of clearing up and correcting a vast
amount of the early history of the country at the time of, and subsequenl In
the Norman Conquest.
This Washington Family History therefore being authentic, must be-
come important and valuable in England and America. The above Rolls
having been inaccessible because inscrutable, have never been used by other
Genealogists who have attempted to compile a " Washington Pedigree,"
and their disputes and controversies have been bitter and fruitless. General
Washington's ancestors for many generations before they emigrated to
America were agriculturists, and the reason that the names of the two
brothers, Laurence and John, wlio came in 1659, do not appear in the piih-
/isAeJ lists, was because they were not "siiisii/y iiiirn," but farmers of good
estate, and this accounts also for the fact that the Genealogists were unable
to trace the pedigree of the Washington Family in England, as it could not
be found in any of the Public Records, except the "Common Pleas Rolls,"
all of which may be plainly seen in tliis History of the Family.
Washington Irving states that the progenitor of the Washington Family
in England, from whom was derived George Washington, first President of
the United States, was William de Hertburn, of Durham, 11S3 who ex-
changed his village of Hertburn for the manor and village of Wessyngon,
in Durham, and changed his nanif with the estate to de Wessyngton, and
cites the " ISolden Book " to prove him the ancestor of the Washington Fam-
INTRODUCTION. 111.
;ly, which the said book fails to do, but only recites that de Hertburn made
■;he exchange. As Irving does not give account of the descendants of above
William, he fails to prove him the ancestor of the American Washingtons.
He mentions next a William de Wessyngton who was at the battle of
Lewes in 1264, inferentially son or grandson of said William de Hertburn.
which he was not, as he was son of Walter fil Bondo de Wessington of Rav-
ensworth, Yorkshire. He next mentions Sir Stephen de Wessyngton, of Dur.
ham, 1334, but does not state who he was. And next in 1350 a * William de
Wessyngton, manifestly also descended from above William de Hertburn—
as being lord of the manor of Wessyngton in Durham, and died 1367, whose
son William succeeded to the estate, and as he left no male heir., the name
and line died out, being merged into the Tempest (not Temple) family by
marriage of his daughter with Sir William Tempest, of Studley in York-
shire, who gave up the manor, and it passed to the family of Blackstone.
Thus it is seen by Irving's own showing that William de Hertburn cotiki
not have been the ancestor of the American W'ashingtons.
He next refers to a John de Wessyngton, Prior of the Benedictine Con-
vent in Durham, 141 5. He does not state who he -was, but that lie died in
1446. Having abandoned the de Hertbicrn founders, he next takes up for an-
cestor the Hon Laurence Washington, Mayor of Northampton, and states
that he was son of John Washington, of Warton, Co. Lancaster. The
above Laurence was son of John Washington, of Tuwhitfield, Co. Lancaster,
who was derived from Robert de Washington, of MiUeburn, Westmoreland,
but General W'ashington was not derived from said Laurence. He next
states that "John and Andrew Washington were great grandsons of above
Laurence, and emigrated to Virginia in 1657." The two brothers Laurence
and John, who emigrated in 1659, were sons of Leonard Washington, of
Warton, Co. Lancaster, who died at Warton in 1657. His father and grand-
father were named Laurence, born and died at Warton, Co. Lancaster.
Irving winds up the English pedigree thus : " We have entered with
some minuteness into this genealogical detail, tracing the family step by
step through the pages of historical documents, forupvvaids of six centuries."
• Above William, who died in 1367 was descended from William de Washington,
son of Walter fil Bondo, of Wessington, juxta Ravensworth, Yorkshire. As there were
several vUlageii in different parts of England named Wes,syngton, either might have served
for ancestors.
IV. INTROD CTION.
Those who will read the first chapter of his book may see the length of the
steps, and the genealogical detail.
I have taken Irving as a type of the class. Many others have made
similiar derivations. If any of these gentlemen had traced the lineage of the
Washington Family /rom William de Hertburn, down through the genera-
tions from father to son, they might have named him as the progenitor in
England, but as they have all failed in this, it is simply absurd to have
adopted him. Furthermore the family was founded in England nearly two-
centuries prior to the time of said William de Hertburn.
WASHINGTON.
Of all the noble families of EngLind, that of Washington i> the most
ancient and one of the most illustrious. Tracing back through the Royal
line of Denmark to that great hero King Odin, the Founder of Scandinavia.
B. C. 70, whose life and character were so great and glorious that his people
deified himself and family, and thus established a Scandinavian mythology
of equal magnitude and grandeur with that of ancient Greece and Egypt,
and of such minuteness in detail as to have confused some historians who
were unable to separate the real from the mythological history.
The remarkable resemblance of character between Odin and his de-
scendant Washington, separated by a period of eighteen centuries, is so
great as to excite the profound and devout astonishment of the genealogical
student — one the Founder of the most eminent race of Kings and Conquerors,
and the other of the Grand Republic uf America.
SC.VNDIN.WIA.
There is a nation, even now e.\tant, possessing a history as brave as that
of the Romans, as poetic as that of the Greeks — a nation that has con-
trolled the world's history in many things and at many times, and whose
achievements in war and in letters, are worthy the most heroic age of
Rome and the most finished period of Greece ; a nation whose philosophy
outran their age and anticipated results that have been slowly occurring
ever since. This reference can be true of but one people, the Norsemen,
the dwellers in Scandinavia, who lived as heroes, lords and conquerors ;
who, sailing out of the ice and desolation in which they were born and nur-
tured, conquered England, Scotland and Ireland, ravaged Brittany and
INTRODUCTION. v.
Normandy, discovered and colonized Iceland and Greenland, and crossed
the Atlantic in their crazy barks and discovered this very continent long
before Columbus; anchored in Vineland Sound, and left a monument behind,
them ; and wheresoever they went they were lords and rulers.
And then their religion — what a wild, massive, manly mythology !!
With nothing of the soft sentimentalities of more southern people, but con-
tinent of much that revelation has assured us to be true in doctrine — present-
ing ever the necessity of right and doing right — of manliness, honesty and
responsibility ; rewards and punishments.
All the ancient traditions of the North agree in describing the first in-
habitants of Scandinavia as men of colossal stature and incredible strength.
These giants (or trolls as they were called by the Eddas) were alleged to-
have been a remnant of the Canaanitish Anakim (descendants of Anek, de-
rived from Canaan, the son of Ham, the son of Noah), whom Caleb and.
Joshua, by Divine command, drove out of Palestine, and who ultimately
settled in ScanJia after fighting many battles with the Scythian emigrants,
from Asia.
1. ODTN.
The most important epoch in the historical antiquities of the North, ani
the most memorable from the extraordinary revolutions it accomplished, is.
the arrival of Odin, the Mars as well as the Mohammed of Scandinavia, the-
founder of those religious and political institutions which universally pre-
vailed there until the introduction of Christianity.*
The account of the historical Odin, as narrated by Snorre in the Yng-
lina Saga, states that he came from Asaland or Asaheim, a district east-
ward of the river Tanais, the capital of which was called Asgard, and the
people Asen or Aesir.
By his superior military talents Odin had endeared himself to his
Asiatic subjects. He was successful in every combat, whence his warriors
believed that victory hung on his arm. When he sent foith his soldiers to.
any expedition he laid his hands upon them and blessed them ; they then
* It was in the reign of Emund Biorn, King of Sweden — 820 to 859 — that the-
light of the gospel first dawned in the north, although it did not become the estabhshed
religion until the accession of Olaf Skolkanung, a.d. iooi, who, with his whole family, was
baptized in looi. The surname of Skotkanung or Tribute King, was given to Olaf on .ic-
count of a yearly la.v he paid to the Pope to carry on the war against the Infidels. Olaf"
VI. INTRODUCTION.
believed themselves invincible. The invasion of the Romans at length
compelled him to flee towards the North, " where he knew that a place of
refuge was reserved for him and his people."
Leaving his two brothers to rule at Asgard, he proceeded with his
pontiffs and a vast concourse of followers (evidently the Sviar or Suiones of
Tacitus) through Gardarike, or Russia, to Saxland, subduing all the nations
as he passed, and bestowing their dominions as kingdoms upon his sons.
Having disposed of these countries he next crossed the Baltic, and chose
the agreeable island of Fionia for his residence, where he is said to have
built the city of Odense. The whole of Denmark submitted with little re-
sistance. Passing into Sweden, where a prince named Gylfe then reigned,
he fixed his abode near the Lake Logur (the Maelar Sea), in the modern
province of Stockholm, and erected a splendid temple at Sigtuna for cele-
brating the rites of the new faith. The surrounding territory, which formed
the cradleof his empire, was called the Lesser Svithiod, or Sweden, in con-
trast to the Larger Svithoid or Scythia, from whence they had emigrated,
and Mannheim, the " Home of Man," to distinguish it from Asgard or God-
heim, the abode of the Asen or celestial deities. In Upsula and the neigh-
boring districts places were assigned for the residence of the pontifls.
" The migration of this renowned adventurer with a band of followers
from the banks of the Tanais is generally placed about the middle of the
first century before Christ. Among the fugitive princes of Scythia who
were expelled from their country in the Mithridatic war by the superior
genius and resources of Pompey, tradition has placed the name of Odin, the
ruler of a potent tribe in Turkestan, between the Euxine and Caspian seas."
" His true name, according to tradition, was Sigge, son of Fridulph,
but he assumed that of Odin, the Supreme Deity of the Scythians, of whose
religion he was chief priest. After achievtng so many glorious conquests
Odin retired to Sweden, where he ended his days B.C. about 50."
After the death of Odin his authority, both regal and pontifical, was
transmitted to his sons and chiefs, whom he had placed on the neighboring
thrones. Heimdall was made ruler of Scania. Skiold established himself
with a colony of Goths at Ledra in Zealand, which he erected into a mon-
archy ; and from him descended the Skioldungs, a race of Kings which long
swayed the sceptre of Denmark. Yngve, another son, reigned in Sweden;
and from him sprang the Ynglings, a name by which the ancient Sovereigns
INTRODUCTION. vn.
of that country are distinguished in history. Balder was appointed viceroy
over the Angles, in the southern part of the Cimbric Chersonese, or ancient
Holstein, and hence the Anglo-Saxon princes all traced their origin to that
venerable progenitor. Horsa und Hengist, the two Saxon chiefs that con-
quered England in the fifth century, reckoned Odin (or Woden in their
dialect) as their ancestor ; and even in Lower Germany tlie greater part of
the reigning families calculated their descent from the same stock.*
The following are the five sons of Odin, who, after his death, about
B. c. 30, divided Scandinavia into equal parts, viz : —
2 Heimdal, reigned in Skania.
2 NlORD or Yngve, reigned in Sweden. Died li. c. 20.
2 Seming or SUABONE, reigned in Norway.
Tradition placed Seming, a son of Odin, on the throne of Norway,
and from him descended a race of Pontiff Kings, of whom nothing but their
names are recorded.
2 Balder, Viceroy of the Angles at Schloswig Holstein, in the southern
part of the Cimbria Chersonese.
2 SKIOLD, reigned at Ledra, in Zealand, and at Jutland. He became
tlie head of an illustrious race of Kings called Skioldunger, who
reigned at Leire (Ledra), in Zealand, twenty miles from Copenhagen.
He died B. c. 40. The island of Zealand was ceded by Gylfe to
Gefyon, who had married Skiold, one of the sons of Odin.
The small States forming the Kingdom of Denmark continued three or
four centuries under tlie sway of various petty princes, the chief of whom
were the Skioldungs, that branch of the family of Odin which established
the seat of their authority at Ledra in Zealand. Skiold, the founder of this
dynasty, reigned about forty years before the Christian era. Tradition has
ascribed to Skiold the usual qualities of the heroic age, great bodily
strength and the most indomitable courage. Among his other military
* In the district of Loftahammars, close to the Swedish town of Vestervik. a most
interesting collection of ancient Russian coins, to the number of 610. in good condi
tion, have been discovered at a little distance below the surface of the earth. 'l"he large
number of these rare coins shows the e.vtent of the commercial relations which existed
some thousand years ago between Sweden and the interior of the present empire of Russia,
where Swedish colonies were established all along the great rivers, down to the Black Sea.
't is now also an established fact that when Scandinavia became Christian most of the
pilgrims to the Holy Land proceeded thence through Russia, where the original commer
cial Swedish colonies for several centuries retained their native tongue.— iVew York Paper,
Nov. 30, 1876.
VIIU INTRODUCTION.
exploits he is said to have conquered the Saxons and subjected them to the
payment of an annual tribute. The son and successor of Slciold was :
3 FEIDLEIF THE FIEST, who was called the First King of Denmark of
the Skioldungers, or descendants of Skiold, the son of Odin. He suc-
ceeded to Skiold 15. c. 40, and died B. c. 23. His sons were :
4 Frode Fredigod.
4 Fridlief.
4 Havar.
4 " FRODE FREDIGOD (Pacific) was King of Denmark at the time of
Christ." He succeeded King Fridleif in year B, c. 23 and died A. d. 35.
Frode I. enjoyed the reputation of unrivalled prowess as a warrior,
having carried his victorious arms into Sweden, Germany, Hungary, Eng-
land and Ireland. So strict was the administration of justice in his own
dominions, that, if we may credit the Northern legends, bags of gold might
have been safely exposed on the highways. It is alleged that he compiled
a civil and military code, which Saxo Gramnialicus states to have been
extant in his time. He was succeeded by his brother Fridleif. His son was :
5 Frode, born at Ledra about A. D. I.
4 Fbidi.eif the Second became King of Denmark in A. D. 35, and died
A. D. 47. He was succeeded by his brother
4 Havau, who became King of Denmark A. D. 47, and died A. D. 59.
He was succeeded by his nephew
5 FRODE THE SECOND, son of Frode Fredigod above, who became King
of Denmark A. D. 59, and died A. D. 87. His successor was his son
6 VERMUND THE SAGE, who became King of Denmark A. u. 87, and
died A. D. 140. His successor was his son
7 OLAF THE LIILD, who became King of Denmark and Zealand A. D 140,
and died A. D. 190. His daughter married Dan Mykillati, who was
his successor.
8 DAN MYKILLATI (the Splendid), became King of Denmark in A. D. 190.
He died A. D. 270, after having reigned eighty years, with the greatest
justice and reputation. Almost all historians agree that he was the
founder of the kingdom of Denmark.
The first that united the Danish provinces (except Jutland, which
formed a separate monarchy) under one government was Dan Mykillati (the
Magnanimous), King of Scania, a descendant of Heimdal, and married to a
INTRODUCTION. ix.
daughter of Olaf the Mild, Sovereign of Zealand and Denmark, and sixth in
descent from Skiold. He reduced the whole country, with the smaller
islands, to subjection, and is alleged to have given his name to the new
kingdom of which he was the founder. The union of his sister with Dyggve
of Sweden, is reckoned the earliest matrimonial alliance that was formed
between the two Crowns. The son and successor of Dan Mykillati was :
9 FI10D3 THE THIRD, who became King of Denmark A. D. 270, and died
A. I). 310. The son and successor of Frode the Third was:
10 HALPDAN THE FIEST, who became King of Denmark A. D. 310, and
died .\.. D. 324. He subdued Sweden, defeated Aun in many battles
and having driven him from the throne, he fixed his residence in Up-
sala, where he died A. D. 324. The son and successor of Halfdan was :
11 PEIDLEIF THE THIRD, who became King of Denmark A. D. 324, and
died A. D. 34S. His son and successor was :
12 FRODE THE FOURTH, who became King of Denmark A. D. 348, and
died A. D. 407. The three sons of Frode the Fourth were :
13 INGILD, who succeeded to his father as King of Denmark A. D. 407,
and died A. D. 436. Another
13 HALFDAN THE SECOND, who succeeded to his brother Ingild as King
of Denmark A. D. 456, and died A. D. 457 ; and
13 Frode the Fifth, who succeeded to his brother Halfdan a. d. 457,
and died A. D. 460. He was succeeded by Roe and Helge.
The dominions of Halfdan II. (above) were inherited by his sons,
14 BOE and ) who reigned from 460 to 494. They agreed to divide the
14 Helge, (sovereignty between them. The former is said to have built
the city of Roskilde, but he exchanged his patrimony in the North
for the Danish possessions in Northumberland, Eng., where he fixed
his residence and conquered several provinces from the Anglo Saxons.
His brother Helge invaded the Swedish territory, defeated King Adils
plundered the palace at Upsala and carried off the Queen, a Saxon
princess named Yrsa, The lady from being his prisoner became his
wife, and the mother of the celebrated hero (15) Rolf Krake, one of
the brightest ornaments of the throne. His stature was gigantic and
his strength extraordinary. Having perished ignobly by the treachery
of a nobleman on whom he had bestowed his daughter in marriage, the
crown became the prize of contending factions until the kingdom was
X. INTRon CliON.
again united under the sceptre o( Ivar Vidfadme, wlio transmitted it to
his grandson, Ilarald Ilildetand.
In the middle of the seventh century the brothers Rerik and Ilelge
reigned jfintly in Leire (Lethra) Zealand, and Ivar Vidfadme, King of
Denmark, made himself ruler over a great part of the North, To obtain
Sjelland (Zealand) he gave his daughter Audur in marriage to Kerik, al-
though she preferred Helge. Afterward he kindled variance between the
brothers so that Rerik in a fit of jealousy killed his brother Ilelge. Where-
after Ivar succeeded in conquering Rerik and acquired Zealand. He lost
Ills U(v. on an expedition to Russia (Garderige) A. 1). 647. About this time
H.inik-1 (M)n of Hoivendill, hereditary prince of Jutland) was killed in a
battle as he wa^ endeavoring by force lo succeed lollie Crown of Denmark,
;o whicli he was entitle<l, as having married Gerutha, daughter of Rerik.
HaraUl Hildetand, a son of Rerik (and Audur), at the death of Ivar
brought under subjection all the countries his grandfather Ivar had ruled,
and became a mighty and sovereign King, but in 735, after a peaceful reign,
his nephew Sigurd Hring, Viceroy in Sweden, raised an insurrection against
him. The battle was fought at Bravallahede, Sweden, and Harald was
killed.
15 TRODE THE SIXTH, son of Roe above, succeeded to Roe and Ilelge,
and became King of Denmark A. D. 494. He died A. I). 510. His
successor was his cousin, Rolf Krake, son of Ilelge above.
16 Rolf Kkake became King of Denmark A. I>. 510. He was of im.
mense size ; his enormous stature and strength were so extraordinary
that he was surnamed Krake. He kept 12 giants at his court. He
was killed by his own sister, Skulda (married to Hjartvar, Rolfs Vice-
roy in Skane), in A. n. 522. He died childless.
The successor of Rolf Krake was Frode VH., son of his cousin Krodc
16 FRODE THE SEVENTH, or Olaf thk Siiakp Evkd, became King of
Denniaik a. n. 522; and died A. I>. 548. His two sons were ;
17 Halfdan III., or .Snaile, King of Denmark.
17 Rorik Slyngeband, also King of Denmark.
17 Ingiald Illrada, King of Sweden.
The successor of Frode VII. was his son
17 HALFDAN THE THIRD, or Snaile I., became King of Denmark
A. D. 548, and died a. d. 580. He was succeeded by his brother
INTRODUCTION. xi.
17 RORIK Sltnoeband, who became King of Denmark A. D. 580, and
died A. D. 58S, He was succeeded by his nephew
IS IVAE VIDFADME, son of Ilalfdan III., who became King of Denmark
A. I). 588, and of Sweden A. u. 630, and died A. D. 647.
Historians rank him among the most distinguished warriors of anti-
quity. He raised Denmark to an unprecedented height of power. He con-
quered all Sweden (allt Sviaveldi) and united it with all Denmark (allt
Danaveldi) and a great part of Saxland, the whole of Estland and a fifth
part of England. Kroiii him henceforth descend the supreme Kings of the
Danes and the Swedes. The throne and extensive dominions of Ivar were
inherited by his grandso
in, Harakl Hil
dcland : from liir
n they des
^cended to
Sigirrd Ring and Ragna
r hoilbrok, al
1 of whom swayed
llie Dan:
ish sceptre
in the eighth century.
Ivar married (
iolhilda, by who.
n he had a daughtei
1!> AUDA DIUPHAUDZA, who became the wife of
1!) Rutir;, ur UoKKitT, King of Holmgard, whose .sun was :
20 HAEALD HILDETAND, or Hilldituk (Golden Tooth), whosucceedecT
to Ivar Vidfadnie as King of Denmark A. I>. 647, and died A. i>. 735,
when he was succeeded by his nephew, Sigurd Ring.
Harald Hildetand, grandson of Ivar Vidfadme, raised Denmark 10 an
ilKi'.lriOHs height of grandeur. Not content with chastising the neighbor-
ing States, he made frequent incursions into Germany, took the Vandals
under his protection, reduced several nations on the Rhine, invaded the
coasts of France and overran part of Britain, which, according to Saxo, had
withdrawn its allegiance from the Dani.sh Kings since the death of I''rode
III., A. IJ. 310. His fleets are described as covering the Sound, and like
those of Xerxes bridging over the Northern Hellespont from shore to shore;
but his life and reign terminated at the fatal battle of Bravala. fought on
the coast of'Scania in 735, against his nephew, Sigurd Ring, in consequence
of his attempt to c.xpe! him from the throne. The son of Harald Hildetand
was (21) Throud.
21 Sigurd Bring, (son of the King Randver, who married Ilildetand's
sister Asa), became King of Sweden and Denmark A. i). 735.
The Danish throne fell to the possession of Sigurd in 735, who, like
other Danish Kings of his time, embarked in sea-roving expeditions to keep
ali e the military enthusiasm of his people. . He recovered the English
province of Northumberland, conquered by Ivar Vidfadme, which had as-
jOi. INTRODUCTION.
serted its independence, and at iiis deatVi, A. D. 750, he left the crown to
his son, the famous Ragnar Lodbrok. He married Queen Alfhilda. His
children were :
22 Ragnar Lodbrok, or Lodbrok the Elder (Hairy Breeches), and a
22 Daughter, who was married A. D. 750, to Fronde or Throud, or
Hoerk, King of Frondheim, son of Harald Hildetand above.
22 Ragnar Lodbrok, son of Sigurd Hring, became King of Denmark
A. D. 750.
This monarch while ruling his dominions in peace, his jealousy was
excited by rumors of ihe daring achievements of his sons in various regions
of Europe, and in a. d. 794 he determined to undertake an expedition that
should rival their fame. Two vessels were built of immense size, such as
had never before been seen in the North. " The arrow," the signal of war,
was sent through all his kingdom to summon liis champions to arms. With
this apparently inadequate force he set sail, contrary to the advice of his
Queen, Aslanga, who presented him with a magical garment to ward off
danger. After suffering from storms and shipwreck he landed on the coast
of Northumberland, Eng. Ella, the Saxon King of that country, collected
his forces to repel the invader. A battle ensued, wherein the valiant Dane,
<;lothed in his enchanted robe and wielding the huge spear with which he
had slain the guardian serpent of the Princess Thora, four times pierced the
•enemy's ranks, dealing death on every side, whilst his own person was in-
■vulnerable. But the contest was unequal, his warriors fell one by one around
him until he was at last taken prisoner, stripped of his miraculous vest and
thrown alive, by order of Ella, into a dungeon full of serpents, in the midst
of which he expired with a laugh of defiance, chanting the famous death-
song called the Lodbrokar-quida, or Biarka-mal, which he is alleged to
have composed in that horrible prison. " The surname of Lodbrok or
Hairy Breeches he acquired from the rough garment, daubed with sand
and pitch, that he wore when he slew the serpent and gained the hand ol
Thora, his first Queen." — Torfaetis Hist. Nor. torn, I. lib. X. c. 29.
" Ragnar Lodbrok was remarkable for his exploits and enterprises of
hazard. Perpetually roving in defiance and war, partly on the southern and
eastern coasts of the Baltic, partly in Flanders, Scotland. Ireland and Eng-
land, and being lord and ruler wherever he went, he was at last captured
by King Ella, of Northumberland, who thrc« him bound into a dungeon
INTRODUCnON. xiii.
«f vipers. His four sons, avenging his death, divided the widespread
realms which Ivar Vidfadme, Harald Hildetand and Sigurd King had
gathered together."
The first wife of Ragnar Lodbrok was Thora, who bore no children.
His second was Asloga, daughter of Sigurd and Byrnliilda. She was the
mother of :
23 Biorn Jarnaside, who became King of Sweden a. d. 794
23 Gudrod, or Godefred Hvidsaerk, who became King of Jutland
and Wendon, and died A. D. 810.
23 Ivar Beentoris, who became King of Northumberland.
23 Siguard Snogoje, who became King of Denmark.
After the death of Ragnar Lodbrok, A. D. 794, his son
■-23 Sigurd SnogOJB (Snake Eye) inherited the Danisli Crown, but was
slain in battle with the Franks A. D. 803, after extending his sway over
all Jutland, Scania, Holland and part of Norway. His son was :
24 Horda Knut or Harde-Canute, born about A. D. 790.
The historian Meursius speaks in high terms of Sigurd Snake Eye :
" God enabled him to complete a reign as pregnant with real felicity as any
which the annals of Denmark can show."
At the death of Sigurd Snogoje, A. D. 803, he was succeeded by his son :
24 HoRDA Knut, or Harde Canute, who being young at the lime of his
father's death, was left to the guardianship of his uncle Gudrod, Re-
gent of the Kingdom.
During the Prince's minority Jutland threw off its allegiance and the
isovereignty was fiercely contested between the sons of Gudrod and Harald
Klak, a petty King of Schloswig, and father of Rurik, who had taken violent
possession of Frisia. He was repeatedly driven from his dominions and
his flight became remarkable as the means of shedding the first rays of
Christianity over the Pagan darkness of the North. The achievement of
this desirable object was reserved for Louis le Debonnaire, son of Charle-
magne, whose Court at Ingleheim on the Rhine, was visited (a. d. 826) by
the exiled Prince of Jutland, accompanied with his Queen, his sons and
numerous retinue, in a fleet of a hundred galleys. Here the solicitations of
the Emperor and his prelates induced Harald lo renounce the errors of
Paganism. His wife and children and many of his followers were bap-
tized. Harde-Canute died A. D. 850. His son was :
XIV. INTRODUCTION.
25 Gorm, surnamed " The Old."
Ragnar Lodbrok bestowed the f-wedish Crown as a distinct possession
on one of his sons, Biorn Jarnasida (Ironside), in whose grandson's reign,
(Biorn II.) it is generally admitted that the light of the gospel first dawned
in the North, although it did not become the established religion until the
accession of Olaf Skotkanung, who was baptized with his whole family ia
the year 1001, and exerted himself with great enthusiasm to propagate the
true faith. His father Erik is said to have carried his zeal for Christianity
so far as to cause the magntficent heathen temple at Upsala, with its idols
and images, to be destroyed, and the ancient sacrifices to be interdicted
under the severest corporeal inflictions, but this imprudent mandate cost
him his life, as he was murdered in a tumult of the people enraged at the
demolition of their Pagan worship.
Olaf. — He made a temporary conquest of Norway, and having an-
nexed Gothland inalienably to his own dominions, he assumed the title of
King of Sweden, his predecessors being merely styled Koveieigns of Up-
sala. His son Edmund Jacob contributed so much to the progress of Divine
truth among his subjects as to obtain the designation of " Most Christian.
Majesty." A severe law which procured him the name of Kolbrenner (ihe
coal-burner) enacted that if any man injured his neighbor, his effects to the
same value, should be consumed with fire. His successor became involved
in a dispute with the Danes about adjusting the frontiers of the two king-
doms, and fell at the head of an army which he had levied for recovering
the ceded province of Scania. Indignant at the surrender of that valuable
district, the Swedes raised Steukill to the throne, who founded a new
dynasty to the exclusion of the r.ice of Lodbrok. The Goths, who likewise
claimed the right of election, chose Hakon the Red as their King ; but the
rival monarchs came to an amicable arrangement by stipulating that the
latter should enjoy the regal dignity for life, on condition that, at his.
demise, Gothland should revert inseparably to Sweden.
25 GOKM, the son of Horda Knut, surnamed the Old from the length of
his reign, fifty-eight years. He became King of Denmark A. D. 8S3,
and died A. D. 941.
Profiting by the absence of many of the jarls and chiefs in distant
predatory expeditions, he subdued Jutland. Other conquests followed
until he succeeded in uniting into one State the territories which now con-
INTRODUCTION. XV.
stitute the Danish monarchy, including the Swedish provinces of Scania
and Holland. He had espoused the beautiful Thyra Dannebod (ornament
of Denmark), daughter of Hara'd Klak, who had been baptized when a
child in France, and through her influence he was induced to tolerate the
preaching of the missionaries, although he still continued to worship the
idols of his ancestors. His sons were : Canute and Harald.
The son of Harald Hildetand (No. 20) above was :
21 THROUD or FRONDE, King of Frondheim, who married a daughter of
Sigurd Ring, A. D. 750, and was father of
22 EISTEN, King of Frondheim, who married A. D. 780, and was father of
23 HALFDAN, King of Frondheim, married A. D. Sio, and was father of
24 EISTEN GLUMRU, King of Frondheim or Thrandia, A. D. S40. His
25 DAUGHTER, was married to
25 IVAR, Jarl or Earl of Upland, A. D. 850. He was son of Halfdan the
Aged, born about A. D. Soo, whose father was Sveide the Viking, who
was living from A. D. 760 to 780. The son of Ivar was :
26 EISTEN GLUMRU or VORS. He was living A. D. 870. He was father of
27 Huldrich, ancestor of Raoul de Toeny.
27 Sigurd, the first Jarl or Earl of the Orkney Isles, and fff
2 7 ROGVALD,* Jarl or Earl of xMoere, A. D, SS5. By his first wife, Rogvald
had four sons, viz.: 28 Hallidur. 2S Ivar. 28 HroUagur, or Drugo
Turstain. 28 Einar, Jarl or Earl of the Orkneys.
By his second wife, Hilder, daughter of Rolf Nefio, he had :
28 Thorer, Jarl or Earl of Moere, and
28 Rollo, First Duke of Normandy, a. d. gi2.
Rogvald was killed by Harald Harefoot's sons, and Harald granted
Rogvald's brother, Huldrich, the fief of Normandy, and Rollo conquered
it from the original Dukes of Neustria.
28 Hrollagur or Drogo, a. d. 8g6 third son of Rogvald, Jarl or Earl of
Moere. In the division of Normandy in fiefs, among his followers
in 912, Rollo, the conqueror and first ruler in Normandy, allotted the
northern distiict of La Manche to his half brother Drogo, who took the
* The line of Rogvald Irom Sulim Histoire Ctitigm du Danemarc ; :ind Snorro,
Eistoiia Regnuin Septentrionalium. Titrstain. from M. le Compte de Toustain-Riche
bourg. His(. Ginealdela Maison de Toustain-Frontehosq. Berteand from Ordericus
Vitahs;.the Cartulary of the Abbey of St. Trinite at Caen; and Leguin Histoire Militaire
des Bocains.
xvi. INTRODUCTION.
surname of Turstain. The Bertrand family were derived from Drogo.
Drogo married Ermina. His son was :
29 Hrolf, or Robert Turstain. He was living in 920.
This Robert Turstain was the potent baron " Vir nobilis et praepotens
Torstingus " that in A. D. 960 gave certain lands to the Abbey of St. Wand-
rille (or Fontanelle), which Duke Richard I. san ctioned and confirmed
By Gerlotte, his wife, daughter of Theobald, Count of Blois and Chartrcs,
Robert Turstain was the father of three distinguished sons :
30 Anslech, Baron of Briquebec,
30 Onfroi, or Aunsfred, surnamed the Dane in memory of his northern
origin, the sire of Turstain-Goz, and ancestor of Hugh Lupus,
Earl of Chester, and
30 William, ancestor of the Lords of Bee Crespin, all of whose sig-
natures appear on a charter A. D. ggo, to the Abbey of Mount
St. Michel.
30 Anslech Turstain, the first son of Robert Turstain, was Baron of
Briquebec in 943, and his grandson William, Baron of Briquebec, was
the first to take the name of Bertrand, from whom descended the Rus-
sell family of England, Dukes of Bedford.
In the rebellion of Rioulf of St. Savour against Duke William Long-
sword, in A. D. 933, Anslech, Baron of Briquebec, is mentioned by VVace
as one of the three barons who alone remained faithful to the Duke, by
rendering him military service at the siege of Rouen ; and on the assassina-
tion of that Prince he was appointed by the barons of Normandy ami Bre-
tagne one of the three guardians to his son. the young Duke Robert, at a
crisis which required a rare union of courage, firmness and discretion, and
fulfilled his trust during that long and troublous minority with infinite
reputation to himself and advantage to his country. It was in the time of
Anslech that the Castle of Briquebec was first erected, now one of the most
beautiful and picturesque ruins in La Manche.
Anslech lived to witness the accession of Duke Richard II. At his
death he left two sons :
31 Turstain, Baron of Briquebec and Lord of Bastenbourg.
31 Richard, or Turstain Haralduc or Halduc ; and a daughter
31 Ertemburga, who was married in A. D. 950, to Torf de Harcourt,
son of Bernard the Dane, and who became the ancestress of the
Harcourt family in England.
INTRODUCTION. xvii.
31 TURSTAIN DE Bastenbourg, Baron of Briquebec, first son of Anslech
Turstain, (No. 30 above), was born in La Manche, Normandy. He
left at his death two sons and a daughter, viz. :
32 William Bertrand, Baron of Briquebec.
32 Hugh Cum Barba, (so denominated from wearing his beard un-
shorn, which was not the regular habit of the Normans), and
32 Gisela. During the Government of Duke Richard II. she en-
gaged the affections of Geroye, Lord of Montreuil and Echauffour,
and became the mother of seven sons and four daughters, whence
issued, says Ordenius, a race of hardy Unights who were the
terror of the barbarians in Apulia, Syria and Thrace.
32 William Bertrand, Baron of Briquebec, first son of Turstain de
Bastenbourg, and first to take the name of Bertrand, was born at Bri-
quebec, in La Manche, Normandy.
His name occurs on a charter in 1023, of Duke Richard II., confirm-
ing to the Abbey of Mount St. Michel, all the deeds and privileges granted
by his predecessors, and especially those of the Duchess Gunnora, his
mother, wife of Duke Richard I. In this document he is styled "William
the son of Turstain, and his name is followed by that of " Hugh, his
brother," and their kinsman "Richard" (the Viscount d'Avranches), as
witnesses. William Bertrand had issue three sons :
33 Robert, surnamed Le Tort, who succeeded to the barony of
Briquebec. Wife Susanna.
33 Hugh de Rozel, born about 1020, was invested with the Cast e of
Rozel about 1045. Had possessions in the isles of Guernsey and
Jersey.
33 William, the third son, and a daughter
33 Emma, who married Rabel Count de Montchenseye.
32 Hugh Turstain, the Bearded, brother of William Bertrand, about
1030 obtained, by marriage of Lady Barbe de Montfort, the town and
territory of Montfort, in Upper Normandy.
30 Onproi or AUNSPRED, Viscount d'Exmes, second son of Robert Tur-
stain, (No. 2g above) was born at Briquebec, in La Manche, Normandy.
In 1016 Richard II., Duke of Normandy, gave the county of Exmes to
Aunsfred, the Dane, brother ot Anslech, Baron of Briquebec. His son was :
31 Turstain Goz, Viscount d'Exmes and Argentan, who was born at
Exmes, in Normandy. He married Judith de Monteroliers.
xviii. INTRODUCTION.
Turstain Goz, succeeded to Exmes, in which he was confirmed by the
Barons during William's minority, who also made him Viscount of Argentan
and Governor of the Castle of Falaise. His son was :
32 Richard Goz, Viscount d'Avranches. He married Emmcline de
Montagne. He witnessed Duke Richard II. charter to Mount
St. Michel, A- D. 1,001 His son was :
33 Hugh3JDPUS. He was Earl of Chester, and with Hugh de Montgomerie,
Earl of Shrewsbury, united his forces in resisting the inroads of the
Welsh into England.
The daughter of Anslech Turstain (Xo. 30 above) was :
31 EetembukGA, who was married A. D. 950, to
31 TORP or ToUPiN, Seigneur de Torraille, surnamed Le Riche, who
was born at Schloswig, in Denmark, about A. v. 920. He wandered to
the country of Greenland.
" In 1,007 a rich Greenlander, Torrni, determined to emigrate to Vin-
land, (now New England.) His followers numbered 60, and he was ac-
companied by his wife Gudrida, the widow of a previous explorer. Five
other women were on board, and the ships were freighted witli all
kinds of domestic animals, tools and provisions for a permanent col-
ony. Gudrida had been the first female to see the new world, having
accompanied her former husband during the previous year. The ex-
pedition of Thorfin prospered. The natives came in great numbers and
trafficked in furs and produce. Gudrida bore a son, Snorro, the first birth
of European parentage in America, who is said to have been an ancestor of
the sculptor Thorwaldsen. The family remained three years in the colony,
but ultimately returned, and Thorfin settled and died in Iceland. 'I'he
widow made a pilgrimage to Rome in her bereavement, and died in a
cloister founded by her son in Iceland. Other chiefs went to Vinland, but
their history throws no further light upon the colony. They, however; dis-
covered land extending far away to the south-west and inhabited by natives
of different caste, of darker color and more vigorous frame. The colony
perished at last, destroyed probably like that of Greenland. Traces of it
were found by Jesuit missionaries among the Indians Gaspe at the mouth of
the St. Lawrence, a tribe which revered the symbol of the cross before the
arrival of the missionaries. Physical constitution and peculiarities of man-
ners and customs are also cited in confirmation of European descent. Father
Charlevoix adds that ' many marks distinguishing them from other Ameri-
INTRODUCTION. XIX.
can Indians go far to make me believe that they are a colony of Europeans
degenerated into savages through destitution.' "
His father was :
30 Bernard the D.^NE, Prince in Denmark, Governor and Regent in
Normandy under RoLLO, with whom he received baptism at Rouen
A. D. 912. The son of Torf (No. 31 above) was :
32 TouRODE, Sire de Pont Audemer, whose wife, Weva Duceline de
Crfepon, was sister of the Duchess Gonnor,* wife of Richard I. (Sans
Peur), Duke of Normandy, and thus was the great grandmother of
William the Conqueror.
Weva Duceline was niece of Tourode. She was sister of Osberne de
CrJpon, High Steward of Normandy, who married Avelina, and was the fa-
ther of Walter Giffard, Earl of Buckingham, Eng. , and daughter of Herfault,
the brother of Tourode, and they were grandsons of " Bernard the Dane."
Osberne was assassinated at Vandreuil when sleeping in the chamber of Duke
William, who was then a child. Cr^pon was an estate near Bayeux, Nor
mandy.
Of the six children of Tourode the eldest was :
33 Onfroy or HUMPHROI DE Vblutis, Count of Pont Audemer. Estates
of Pont Andemer went to the Bardulf family of St. Mary's of Hoo,
Kent, Eng. He married Aublice Dame de la Hare Auberfie about
1027. His son was :
34 Roger de Beaumont, who died Nov. 29, 1094. By his wife Adeline,
Countess of Millent, he was father of :
35 Robert, Earl op Millent, in the Vexin, afterward, in 1103, Earl of
Leicester ; and of
35 Henry, E.^bl op Warwick, in 1068, who married Margueritte,
daughter of Rotrou, Count of Perche.
The youngest child of Tourode was :
33 JOSSELINE, who married Hugh de Montgomerie, Count of Montgomerie
and Earl of Shrewsbury. Their children were : Roger, Robert, Wil-
liam, and Gilbert Montgomerie.
Another son of Torf (No. 31 above) was ;
*Gunnora was the mother Richard 11. Duke of Normandy, who by his wife Judith
wa-s father of Robert, Duke of Normandy, who by his wife Arlotta was the father of
WiLLIA.M THE CONQUEROE.
XX. INIRODICI'ION.
32 TcRCHETIL, Sire de Turchetil. from whom were descended the family
of Harcourt in England.
28 EINAS, E.KRh OF THE Orksists, 4th son of Rc^vald, (No. 27 above).
Earl of Moere, had three sons, viz. :
29 Torfidur.
29 Erlind, and
29 Amkell. These last two sons were both slain A. D. 942. ,
29 TOEFIDUE, first son of Einar. (No: 2S above), became Earl of the Ork-
neys A. D. 942, married Grelota, daughter of Dungad, Earl of Caith-
ness, whose wife Groa was daughter of Turstain Rauda. The sons of
Torfidar were :
30 Amfidur.
30 Havard.
30 Lodver, Earl of the Orkney Isles.
30 Liotur.
30 Skulo.
30 LODVEE, third son of Torfidur, (No. 29 above). He succeeded to his
father as Earl of the Orkney Isles, and was succeeded by his son
31 SIGUED, as Earl of the Orkney Isles. He married Thora, daughter
of Malcolm, King of Scotland. His sons were :
32 t-umarlis.
32 Bniso, whose son was Jarl Rogvald.
?2 Einar, and
32 Thorfin, who was the father of Bardolf and Bodin of England.
28 TnoRER, Jarl or Earl of Moere, was fifth son of Rogvald, Earl of
Moere, (No. 27 above).
He married Alofa Arbot, daughter of Harald, first King of Norway,
A. D. SS5, (son of Halfdan the Swart), whose wife Alfhilda was daughter of
Hringo, son of Dagus, King of Upper Hringa.
The daughter of Thorer was :
29 Bergliotta, who became the wife of
29 Sigurd, Earl of of Hlatha, whose son
30 Earl Haquin became King of Norway, A. D. 921, and reigned un-
til A. D. 996. By his first wife he was father of
31 King Eric, who married Guda of Denmark, and was father of
32 King Haquin, whose wife was Thyra.
INTRODUCTION. XXI.
By his second wife Thora, daughter of Skage Skofteson, Earl Haquin
above had children :
31 Swein, whose wife was Holmfrida of Sweden.
21 Hemingur.
31 Erling.
31 Bergliota, who married Einar Thamba-Scelfur, and had son, Earl
Eindred, and
31 Ragnhilda, who married Skopte Shakeson.
28 RoLLO, sixth son of Rogvald, (No. 27 above).
Rollo devastated Holland and appeared upon the Seine while Gottfried
ravaged the valleys of the Meuse and Scheldt. They burned and sacked
Cologne, Bonn, Treves, Metz and other cities, stabling their horses at Aix-
la-Chapelle, in the Cathedral Church of Charlemagne . A fmcre Notmaun
orum libera nos Domiiie, came to be part of the Catholic litany. Hastings,
at the head of a band of Northmen, sacked Bordeaux, Lisbon and Seville ;
defeated the Moorish conquerors of Spain at Cordova ; crossed the Straits
into Morocco ; repassed them ; overran Tuscany ; returned to France, where
other chieftains had had various success against Charles the Bald, and em-
braced Christianity. (See Hastings.) His name, the most dreaded of all
the Vikings, was adopted by many successors. With safe winter quarters
in Spain, they extended their ravages to Naples, Sicily and the coasts of the
Greek Empire. Anarchy, meanwhile, prevailing in France, in the autumn
of 885 they laid siege to Paris. After a year the siege was converted into a.
blockade, but at last King Charles the Fat, bought off the Northmen with
700 pounds of silver and a free passage to the Upper Seine and Burgundy.
The most redoubtable of the Northmen afterward was Hrolf, better known
as RoLLO, chieftain, of Nonvegian parentage, first Duke of Normandy, and
direct ancestor, in the sixth generation, of William the Conqueror. In
the words of Snorro Sturleson : " He was so mighty of stature that there was
no horse of strength and size to bear him. He was therefore always on foot,
and was called the Marcher." He ravaged Friesland and the countries
watered by the Schieldt, and took Rouen, St. Le Bayeux and Evreux.
From Charles the Simple he accepted the hand of a daughter, together with
a tract of Neustrian territory north of the Seine, from Andalye to the sea
(modern Normandy), in exchange for Christian baptism and an oath of fealty
(gi2). Thus was arrested the Scandinavian flood which had devastated
France for more than a century. Rollo distributed among his followers the
XXll. INTRODUCTION.
lands of Neustria, to be held of him as Duke of Normandy. Thus were
laid the foundations of the feudal system which William (7th Duke) trans-
planted into England (1066-87). Few external traces of the Scandinavians
are to be found in modern Normandy. Yet for a time the Scandinavian
gods divided with the Saviour the religious reverence of the people of that
country. Monasteries and cathedrals were built, however, with what extent
and magnificence their splendid remains attest. The Normans adopted the
language of the vanquished province, but greatly modified it. It was the
laugiic d'oni (the langue d'oc being south of the Loire), which became under
Norman inspiration the peculiar medium of romantic poetry.
32 THOEFIN, The Dane, or Torkill of Richmondshire Baron, Lord of
Tanfield, founder of the WASHINGTON FAMILY in England, fourth son
of Sigurd, (No. 31 above). Earl of the Orkney Isles, was born about
A. D. 1000. He was Jarl or Earl of the Island of Orkney, that was
held as a feif, under the Kings of Denmark.
These Earls were Sigurd, son of Eisten Glumru; Einar, son of Rogvald,
Jarl or Earl of Moere ; Torfidur, son of above Einar ; Lodver, son of Torfi-
dur ; Sigurd, .son of Lodver ; and Ejnar and Thorfin, sons of Sigurd.
They were called Lords op the Isles. The present Duke of Argyle
is descended from them. They were the ancient Marmours, one of the Mar-
mours was represented in the Maring Charters with Thorfin.
ARMS : Normandy, gules two leopards or lions pa.ssant gardant. w, a bend com-
pony or and azure. Blois azure, a bend argent coticed potence contrepotence, or. Har-
COL-RT, lozengy or and gule?. Bektran-d, or, a lion rampant vert, langued and raguled,
guiles, and crowned, argent. Montfort, bendy Or and azure. Montchenseve, or. 3
escutcheons, 2 and I, barry of vaire and gules. Du RozEL, argent, a lion rampant O'/fes.
a chief ,.'a*fe. WAR-CRY of Normandy, " Diex ak.'" Of Turstain, " Tons teineA
de sang .' " Of Montchenseve, '^ Montchenseye."
TAc line of descent may lie traced through the full face Capi
AMERICA DISCOVERED
BY RELATIVES OF
THORFIN,
PROGENITOR OF THE WASHINGTON FAMILY
IN ENGLAND.
That Columbus did not discover America, everybody who believes
in the traditions of the Indians, that go to show an Asiatic descent of the
gentle savage, is compelled to own. But who discovered these descend-
ants of the East, after their wanderings, is a question that promises to
prove far more agitating than the vital one of what constitutes the
"American drama." Assuming that the original inhabitants of the
American continent forced their way from the East through the icy regions
of the North, and by way of Behring's Straits (as all scientific men assume,
they being agreed that man sprung up in the East and found his waj' to
the West), the question now is, who discovered their progeny on this
continent ? Until a very few years ago the people of the temperate and
torrid zones were quite agreed that one Christopher Columbus, a Genoese
voyager, was that person. These people took no heed of the Phcenician,
Greek, Welsh, and Irish claims, and as they knew little and cared less for
the Scandinavian literature, did not apprehend the cropping up of an-
other and more formidable claimant than had yet appeared, from the icy
North. It will be seen, therefore, that from such a diversity of demands,
nearl)' all of which seem genuine, it will be rather difBcult to select the
XXiv. INTRODUCTION.
justest, and settle the matler in an agreeable manner to all concerned.
In the first place, it is maintained that the Greek philosopher Pythias tra-
versed the Atlantic Ocean 340 B. C, and discovered the different length
of days in different climates. It is also well known that the Phoenicians
colonized the Canary Isles, and, it is said, these bold sailors pushed their
way to the West and found this continent ages ago. The Welsh declare
that one of their ancestors, named Madoc, settled here in 1322, one hun-
dred and seventy years before Columbus landed. Ninety-one years before
this, a Norseman was driven on the coast, and found people who appeared
to him to speak Irish, although he did not understand that language.
The Norsemen themselves, whose claims we are about to examine, insist
that America was accidentally discovered in the year 986 by Bjarne Her-
julfson, who did not land, although he came near the land three times,
first, where the present Nantucket stands, second, at Nova Scotia, and
the third time at Newfoundland. When Bjarne went home to Norway
two or three years later, and recounted his strange adventures, he was
censured by his chief for not Landing and exploring the strange land.
Still, what he had done was sufficient to arouse Leif Erikson, son of the
Jarl, and he determined to find what kind of regions these were that were
so much talked about. He bought Bjarne's ship, selected a crew, and
found the land just as had been described. They landed at Newfound-
land and Nova Scotia, then sailed South, and entered the bay now known
as Mount Hope Bay. Here they resolved to spend the winter, and built
a large house. There was a captive German in the party named Trj-ker,
who had become a great favorite with Leif Erikson. One day he was
missing, and great was Leif s sorrow, for he feared some disaster had be-
fallen his friend ; but the German was descried toward evening coming
home in a most excited state, singing and shouting, and bearing in his
hands bunches of grapes. On his arrival, he continued shouting and
singing in German, which greatly increased the wonder of his auditors,
who did not understand that language. At length he explained to them
that he found grapes growing even as they grew in Germany, upon which
information Leif promptly christened the place Vinland. ^ This was that
part of the country now known as Massachusetts, the year was 1000, and
the Sagas insist that Leif Erikson was the first pale-faced man who plant-
ed his feet on this continent. These Sagas of the Norsemen, the contents
INTRODUCTION. XXV.
of which are now becoming gradually known to reading men, promise to
revolutionize many of the old theories the world has held to. In the
spring Leif returned to Greenland, and there found his brother Thorwald,
who declared, after listening to his story, that the land had not been half
expforcd. So he started out in 1002 and remained in Vinland three 5'ears.
At the tnd of that time he was killed by a Skraelling (Indian), and buried
there. He was the first Christian and first white man th.at died and was
buried in America, and it is now declared that the skeleton in armor
found in Fall River, Mass., in 1831, and made famous in Longfellow's
poem, was no other than the bold explorer, Thorwald Erikson, who was
killed by Indians A. D. 1005. When the Norsemen had buried their
chief they at once returned to Greenland. The same year, the Sagas tell
us, Thorstein, j'oungest brother to Leif and Thorwald, fitted out a vessel,
manned it with twenty-five men, selected for their strength and stature,
and accompanied by his wife Gudrid, a most remarkable woman, set out
for the new land ; but they met with tempestuous weather, and during all
the summer were tossed about on the deep, and driven they knew not
where. At length thej' made Lysefjord, on the coast of Greenland. Here
Thorstein and several of his men died, and Gudrid returned home.
The next year Gudrid married Thorfinn Karlsefne, a wealthy and influen-
tial person, who, through her persuasions, was induced to fit out an ex-
pedition for Vinland. This party consisted of one hundred and fifty-one
men and seven women, and, unlike prior excursions, started fully
equipped, and resolved on colonization. It was provided with cattle and
sheep, and arrived safely. Here the party remained for three years, until
hostilities with the Skraellings compelled them to give up the colony.
The Sagas give full accounts of Thcrfinn's enterprises in Vinland, about
the traffic with the Skraellings ; and about the development of the colony.
They also record the interesting fact, that a son was born to Thorfinn
and Gudrid, a year after the colony was settled, who was named Snorre
Thorfinnson. He was born in the present State of Massachusetts, in the
year 1008, and was the first man of European blood of whose birth in
America we have any record. From him the famous sculptor Albert
Thorwaldsen is lineallj' descended, beside a long train of learned and
distinguished men, who have flonrished during the last eight centuries
in Iceland and Denmark. The author of "America not discovered by
XXVI. INTKODVCriON.
Columbus " calls attention to the Dighton Writing Rock Inscription in
the Taunton River (which has been translated, "Thorfinn, with one hun-
dred and fifty-one Norse sea-faring men took possession of this land "),
and says, that this inscription removes all doubt of the presence of Thor-
finn and the Norsemen in the Taunton River in the b nnii.g of the
eleventh century. The Sagas give el j)rate accounts of i;^ jr expeditions
that took place in loii and in 1121, v 1 Bishop Erik Up' went as a mis-
sionary to Vinland. There were oth expeditions that went as far south
as Florida. The last expedition m^ )y them was in th year 1347, the
j'ear the Black Plague started in, ope. This Plague spread over
Europe, and at length reached Vii ., and cut oif communication be-
tween the two countries. It reduce^ the population of Norway from
2,000,000 to 300,000. and left no surplus for expeditions. Thus the New
World remained until Columbus visited it in 1492. It is believed that
Columbus knew of these voyages of the Norsemen. - ifteen years before
he sailed for America, he was in Iceland, and undoubtedly was made
familiar with the Norsemen's expedition, and the reason why he should
know of them, was the visit of Gudrid to Romef after the death of her
husband. Rome at that time took great interest in geographical discov-
eries, and took pains to collect all charts and reports that were brought
in. The Romans might have heard of Vinland before, but Gudrid
brought them person.al evidence. That Vinland was known to the Vati-
can, is proved by the fact that Pope Pasch?.! 11., in the year 1112, sent
Erik Upsi, as Bishop, to Iceland, Greenland, and Vinland. Recent de-
velopments also prove that Columbus had the opportunity to see the map
of Vinland in the Vatican, and it would appear, indeed, strange that with
his nautical knowledge, he would not, in the age of discovery and literarj'
activity in which he lived, have heard as much as he did. Beside all this,
there is another fact which goes to shew that Columbus knew of this con-
tinent. Adam, of Bremen, a canon and historian of high authority, visited
and described the North of Europe, and Iceland and Greenland. Having
given an account of these countries, he says, "beside these there is an-
other region which has been visited by many, lying in that ocean (the
Atlantic), which is called Vinland, where vines grow spontaneously, and
where corn springs up without being sown. This we know, not by fabu-
lous conjecture, but from positive statements of the Danes." This book
* See page xviii.
INTRODUCIION. XXVll.
was printed in 1073, and, as it was read by all educated men, must have been
read in time by Columbus. He says himself that he based his conviction
that there was land in the West on the authority of learned writers.
Another evidence that he was certain of finding land, after he had " sailed
seven hundred leagues," was his promise given to his mutinous crew
when they ins d upon turning back, that if land did not appear in three
days he would ' > as they d^tvieC' The land appeared, and here is a
subject quite ai'interestin'g as the .estion, "Who wrote Shakespeare?"
It can be decided b)' anybody h\ , ill read up in Scandinavian litera-
ture.
It is certain tliat.'che Iceland re who settled in Greenland explored
the coast of New E ngland down . " ■^hode Island. In their intercourse
with the Skrsellinger (KsquiaTkux) these Danes learned that "farther
southward, beyond Chesapeake Bay, there dwelt white men. who clothed
themselves in lonfr white garments, carried before them poles to which
cloths were attached, and called with a loud voice." In the Sagas, the
history of Thortinn Karlsefne, and the famous chronicle, the Landnama-
bok, this countn,- is styled the " Land of the White Men " (Hvitramanna-
land). The Landnama Book says : " To the south of inhabited Greenland
are wild and desert tracts and ice-covered mountains ; then comes the
land of the SkrxUings i^Esquimau.x), beyond this Markland (Nova Scotia),
and then Vinland the Good (Massachusetts and southwards). Next to
this, and somewhat behind it, lies Albania, that is to say, Hvitramanna-
land, u'hither vcsseh formerly sailed from Ireland. It was there that several
Irishmen and Icelanders recognized Ari, the son of Mar and Katla of
Reykjanes, whom they had not for a long time had any tidings of, and
whom the natives of the countrj' had made their chief," The Landnaraa-
bok also states that Ari Marsson was driven by a tempest to Hvitraman-
naland, and detained and baptized there. The Northmen are reputed to
have received their account of Hvitramannaland, which was also called
Irland it Mikla (Ireland the great) from Limerick traders, vessels from
that port having sailed thither before the Icelandic discovery of Vinland.
(Compare Rafu, Antiquit. Amer., 203, 206, 211, 446, 451 ; and Wilhelmi,
Ue/ier Island, &c., &c., s. 75, 81.) This Ari Marsson, referred to above,
was of t'.ie race of Ulf the Squint-eyed, a heathen family of great influence
in Iceland. It is the opinion of some, indeed, that the earliest settle-
XXviii. INTRODUCTION.
ments of Iceland -were made from Irland it Mikla, the first chronicles and
Sagas speaking of "west men who had come across the sea."
In Sir Richard Grenville's voj'age to Roanoke he found natives, who,
as he claimed, saluted him in the purest Erse or Gaelic, calling out to
him hao, hui, inch. Owen Chapelain, who in l65g was captured by the
Tuscaroras, saved hirtiself when they were about to scalp him by address-
ing them in Gaelic. They did not ivrdi¥?!tand his words, but were
familiar with the sounds of his language G'l'laitin says that the language
of these Tuscaroras is a branch of the Ir'quois diale>,-t. But this singular
tribe of Indians, all of whom are whie, and many of them blue-eyed,
could scarcely be akin to the dark Iroqifiis. Catlin is strongly inclined
to think them a mixed race, and believes 'ilpm to bp^ Ihe descendants of
the Welsh prince Madoc, son of Owen Gwinneth, who voyaged westward
in 1170. Humboldt is quite inclined to think with Catlin. He says in a
note to Cosmos: "Although no coimcction of language has yet been
proved, I by no means wish to deny that the Basques and the people of
Celtic origin inhabiting Ireland and Wales, who were early engaged in
fisheries on the most remote coasts, may have been the constant rivals of
the Scandinavians in the northern parts of the Atlantic, and even that the
Irish preceded the Scandinavians in the Faroe Islands and in Iceland.
It is much to be desired that in our days, when a sound and severe spirit
of criticism, devoid of a character of contempt, prevails, the old investi-
gations of Powell and Richard Hackluyt ( Voyages and /Navigations,
vol. iii., p. 4) might be resumed in England and Ireland."
This Thorfinn Karlsefne was Torf or Torfinn, Seigneur de Torraille,
surnamed "Le Riche," (see page xviii.,) born about A. D. 920, whose
father was " Bernard the Dane," Governor and Regent in Normandy, (see
page xix.) under Rollo, ivit/i -uJiom he received baptism at Rouen, A. D.
•gi2. The first wife of Thorfinn Karlsefne was Ertemburga, (married A.
D. 950,) daughter of Anslich Turstin, Baron of Briquebec, son of Hrolf or
Robert Turstin, Baron, whose father was Hrollagur, or Drogo, the son
of Rogvald, J.irl or Earl Moere, A. D. SS5, and he was the father of
another son, Einar, Jarl or Earl of the Orkneys, whose son, Torfidui,
Earl of the Orkneys, A. D. 942, was father of Lodvar, Earl of the Ork-
neys, whose son, Sigurd, also Earl of the Orkneys, was the father of
Thorfin, ancestor of the Washington Family in England.
55
a
c
hI
Pic
>=;■■_
S." 2
I ?)2"
,gtfg-o
Pl5
ceo >
■ D i „ EJ- <=
lo 2 o c
DERIVATION
AMERICAN WASHINGTONS,
FROM
THORFIN THE DANE,
EARL OF THE ORKNEY ISLES.
It has been annunciated by authors and others that the great-grand-
father of George Washington was John Washington of Bridge's Creek, West-
moreland Co., Va., who emigrated to Amenta about 1657, and that the
great-grandfather of said John was Lawrence Washington, sometime Mayor
of Northampton, and the first lay proprietor of the Manor of Sulgrave, in
Northamptonshire, which was granted to him in 1538.
Also that Lawrence, brother of John above, had studied at Oxford, and
John had resided on an estate at South Cave, in Yorkshire, a circumstance
that gave rise to the erroneous tradition that the family sprang from that
region.
The above, partly suppositious, has been copied over and over again by
writers, and being without dates, seems to defy contradiction. The lack of
dates has occasioned all the inferences, which are errors. The following is
the correct pedigree or line of descent from father to son, from
32.— 1 " THORFIN THE DANE," thirty-second generation from Odin,
who had two sons :
2 BODIN, born at Ravenswath, York, about A. D. 1040.
2 Bardoi.f, born at Ravenswath, York, about a. d. 1045.
" In Molsonby and Diddaston bailiwick of the Geld,
10 ploughs. There TORFIN had one manor ; now BoDiN has there i •
and 15 villans, and 3 borders, with 7 ploughs. There is a church there.
XXXll. INlRODUCi'lON.
The whole was I league in length, and i in breadth, temp. Edward the Con-
fessor."— (1041-1066 .)
The above is from the Domesday Book, and is a translation of that por-
tion respecting the North Iftding in Yorkshire, including the district of
Wharleton, alias Washington. — 1070-1080.
2 BARDOLF, a Monk, and Lord of Ravenswath, second son of ToRFiN,
was born in the parish of Kirkby Ravenswath, about A. D. 1045.
" Bardolf possessed Raveijswath, with divers other fair Lordships in
Richmondshire, in the time of William the Conqueror, but desiring in his
age to end his days in the devout service of God, forsook the world, and
with his brother BODIN, took upon him the habit of a monk of the Abbey of
St. Marie's, at York ; whereunto, at the special instance of BoDiN, he gave
the churches of Patrick-Brompton and Ravenswath in pure alms. To this
Bahdolf succeeded his son and heir Akaris."
" The Manor of Egginton, Derbyshire, was held at Domesday Survey
by Azelin, under Geffrey de Alselyn.
" Babdolp married 'he heiress of Hanselyn (or Alselyn) of this Baron-
ial Family, and .she carried this manor to BaRDOLF."
His sons were :
3 Akaris, born at Ravenswath, Yorkshire, about A. D. loSo.
5 Henry, born at Ravenswath, Yorkshire, abont A. D. logo.
3 AZABIS, or Akary fil B.\RD0LF, Lord of Ravenswath, first son of Bar-
DOLF, was born at Ravenswath about A. D. 1080.
"Akaris was the pious founder of Jourvaulx, a famous Abbey of the
Cisterian order in this northern track." " In 5 Stephen (1,139), Akaris
founded also an Abbey at Tors, in Wensley-dale in Com. Ebor, then called
the ' Abbey of Charity." He departed this life 7 Heniy 11 (i, 161). He
gave three carucates of land in Warton, and one canicate and a half at Tors
to the Abbey, where he was buried, leaving nine sons. " Of whom were :
4 Hervet Fitz Akaris, bom at Kirkby, Rav., about a. d. 1120.
4 BONDO FiL Akaris, " " " " 1122.
4 Robert Fil Akeky DE AsHTON, " " " 1125.
4 Herasculfus Fil Akery, " " " 1130.
4 BONDO FIL AKARIS, Lord of Wessyngton, juxta Ravenswath, Rich-
mondshire Co., York, a younger son of Akaris, was born at Ravens-
wath about 1 1 22. The manor came to him from his father temp.
Henry IL (ii?4).
INTRODUCTION. XXXlll.
He was called indifferently BONDO DE Wabstngton or Washington,
and BONDO DE Ravbnswath. These two places join each other (as per
map in main body of this work). His sons were :
5 William: FiL BoNDO, born at Wassyngton about a. d. 1150.
5 CoNAN DE Washington, " " " 1155-
5 Walter FiL BoNDO, " " " 1160.
5 Ralph FiL BoNDo DE Ravenswath, " " 1165.
5 Robert DE Washington, " " 1170.
5 WALTER FIL BONDO DE WASHINGTON, of Wassyngton, Co. York,
son of BoNDO FiL Akaris, was born there about A. D. I160.
He was Lord of Millebunie in Westmoreland in right of his wife
Agnes temp. King John»(il99-i2i5). He acquired large estates in the
counties of Northumberland and Westmoreland in right of his wife Agnes,
Lady Milleburne, daughter and heiress of Ivo de Welleburne, or Mille-
burne, and resided at Milleburne. He had issue by wife Agnes :
6 Robert db Washington, born at Milleburne about a. d. 1195.
6 William DE Washington, " " '• 1200.
His second wife Juliana, who survived him, claimed dower in the
estates, and was living 30, Henry III. (1245). She claimed dower in the
lands of her husband in Northumberland and Westmoreland, and amongst
others against her step-son Robert de Washington, the third part of the
Manor of Milleburne (or Welleburn), Co. Westmoreland, 30 Henry in.
(1245)-
e ROBERT DE WASHINSTON, of Milleburne, Westmoreland Co., first
son of Walter Fil Bondo de Washington, was born there about
A. D. 1195.
" Robert db Washington, Lord of Milleburne, Co. Westmoreland, in
right of his mother, 3 Henry III. (1218), against whom Juliana, second wife
of his father WALTER DE Washington, claimed the third part of the Manor
of Milleburne as her dower, 30 Henry III." (1245). He was seized of divers
lands in Strickland Ketell, Co. Westmoreland, by the gift of Walter de Strick-
land, chevalier, and Elizabeth his wife, in free mai-riage with Johanna their
daughter. His wife's mother Elizabeth was daughter and heiress of Sir
Ralph Deincourt, Knt. He had issue, son :
7 Robert de Washington, born at Milleburne about a. d. 1230.
7 ROBERT DE WASHINGTON, of Milleburne, Co. Westmoreland, first
son of Robert de Washington, was born there about a. d. 1230.
Xxxiv. INTRODUCTION.
" He was son and heir, was seized of a capital messuage and divers
lands in Kerneford, Co. Lancaster, in right of his wife, where he resided 2g
Edward I. (1302). He married Amercia, daughter and heiress of Hugh de
Kerneford and Lady Kerneford, Co. Lancaster." Had two sons :
8 John de Washington, born at Milleburne about A. D. 1260.
8 Robert Washington, " " " 12O5.
8 ROBERT WASHIN&TON, Lord of Welleburne, Co. Westmoreland, or
Milleburne, Co. Westmoreland, second son of RoBEKT DE Washing-
ton, was born there about A. D. 1265, and removed to Kerneford,
Co. Lancaster, where he settled.
He was second son of Robert DE WASHINGTON, upon whom his father
and mother settled in fee tail the lands of Kerneford, Co. Lancaster. He
took part with Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, and was pardoned by King Ed-
ward II. in the 12th year of his reign (1319).
He married Agnes, daughter and heiress of Adam Derling.
Had four sons :
9 RoRERT Washington, born at Kerneford, about a. d. 1300.
9 John Washington, " " " 1305.
9 Thomas Washington, " " " 1310.
9 William Washington, " " " 1315.
9 JOHN WASHINGTON, of Kerneford, Co. Lancaster, second son of
Robert Washing ion, was born there about a. n. 1305. He settled
at Warton, Co. Lancaster.
He married 26 Edward II. (1333), Alianora, daughter and heiress of
John de Warton, of Warton, in Lonesdale, Co. Lancaster, and died before
10 Richard II. (13S6) when his widow was living at Warton. She was
executrix of the will of William de Lancaster. He had two sons :
10 JoHX Washington, born at Warton, a. d. 1334.
10 Edmund Washington, " " 1340.
10 JOHN WASHINGTON, of Lonesdale, Co. Lancaster, first son of John
Washington of Kerneford, was born there A. D. 1334. He was living
at Lonesdale 26 Edward III. (1352), and 10 Richard II. (I386), and
4 Henry IV. (1402,. By wife Johanna he had son :
11 .John Washington, boin at Warton, about A. d. 1365.
11 JOHN WASHINGTON, of Warton, Lancaster, first son of John Wash.
INGION, of Lonesdale, was born there about A. D. 1365. He was ol
INTRODUCTION. XXXV.
Warton and was living there 4 Henry IV. (I402). He was commonly
called "John Fil John Washington." His sons were :
12 Robert Washington, bom at Warton, about 1400.
12 William Washington, " " 1405-
lii ROBERT WASHINGTON, of Warton, Co. Lancaster, first son of JoHN
Washington, of Warton, was born there about A. D. 1400. He was
living there temp. Henry V. and Henry VI., and died 16 Edward IV.
(1479). His sons were :
13 John Washington, born at W.irton, about A. D. 1430,
13 Richard Washington, " " " i435-
13 Robert Washington, " •. u j^^^,
13 JOHN WASHINGTON, of Warton, Co Lancaster, first son of ROBERT
Washington, of Warton, was born there about A. D. 1430. He suc-
ceeded to the Warton Estates, and died 4 May, 17 Henry VII. (1501).
He was succeeded by his eldest son ;
14 Rorert Washington, born at Warton, a. d, 1467.
14 ROBERT WASHINGTON, of Warton, Co. Lancaster, first son of John
Washington, of Warton, was born there A. D. 1467. He was 34 years
of age at the death of his father, 17 Henry VII. '1504). He was Ser-
geant-at-Arms to King Henry VII., and to King Henry VIII. (circa 1500
to 1510). He died Sept. 20, 9 Henry VIII. (I517). He disinherited
his eldest son and heir Thomas, son of his first wife.
15 Thomas Washington, born at Warton, a. d. 1493.
His second wife was Amy, sister to Sir Richard Whytell, Knt. Her
will dated 2 June, 1525. She died 20 June, 19 Henry VIII. (1527). Her
husband at his death in 1517, gave to her and her issue, all his inheritance.
He married his second wife about 1505. Issue ;
15 Richard Washington, born at Wa
15 Henry Washington,
15 Robert Washington,
15 Launcelot Washington,
15 Mary Washington,
15 Mary Washington,
15 Anne Washington,
16 THOMAS WASHINGTON, of Wai
KRT Washington, of Warton, was born there A. D. 1493. He was son
and heir, and was aged 24 at his father's death, g Henry VIII. (1517).
at Warton, A. D
1506.
"
150S.
"
1510.
"
1512.
(died) " "
1515.
1517-
1520.
, Co. Lancaster,
first son of RoB
XXXVl. INTRODUCnON.
He was disinherited by his father, and filed his bill in Chancery for the
recovery of the Estates, but did not recover them. His sons were :
i6 Laurence Washington, born at Warton, about a. d. 1515.
16 Leonard Washinglon, " " " " 1520.
16 LAURENCE WASHINGTON, of Warton, Co. Lancaster, first son of
Thomas Washington, of Warton, was born there about 1515, He
was living there 35 Henry VIII. (1543). His sons were:
17 Laurence Washington, born at Warton about a. d 1540.
17 Leonard Washington, " " " 1545.
17 Robert Washington, " " " 1550.
17 LAURENCE WASHINSTON, of Warton, first son of Laurence
Washington, of W.^rton, was born there about a. d. 1540. He was
living there 30 Elizabeth (158S). Had only son :
iS Lavrence, born at Warton, A. D. 1569.
18 LAURENCE "WASHINGTON, of Warton, Co. Lancaster, first son of
Laurence Washington, of Warton, was born there a. d. 1569. He
was of Warton i James I. (1603), 1st and 4th Charles I. (1625-2S). His
children were :.
19 Leonard Washington, bom at Warton, about a. d. 1595.
19 Laurence Washington, " " 1597.
19 Thomas Washington, " '• 1600
19 LEONARD WASHINGTON, first son of Laurence Washington, of
Warton, was born there about A. D. 1595. He was recusant a. d. 1640,
obit A. D, 1657. His wife was named Anne, and she was al.so recusant
A. D. 1640. His children were :
20 Rorert Washington, born and bapt. at Warton, A. D. 1616.
20 Jane Washington, •' " " " i6ig.
20 Fr.vncis Washington, " " " " 1622.
20 Laurence Washington, " " " " 1625.
20 John Washington, " " " " 1627.
These two youngest sons emigrated to Virginia, A. D. 1659.
20 C:L. JOHN WASHINGTON, of Warton, Co. Lancaster and Brid-es'
Creek, Va., the fifth child of LEONARD WASHINGTON of Warton, Eng„
was born at Warton, A. D. 1627, and emigrated to America with his
brother LAURENCE, A. D. 1659, two years after their father's death. He
died early in Jan. 1677, will proved Jan. 10, 1677.
INTRODUCTION. XXXVIl.
He was married near Pope's Creek, Va„ in Westmoreland County,
about A. D. 1660, to Anne Pope, who was Iris second wife. Tlieir chil-
21 Laurence Washington, born at Bridge's Creek, about A. D.
i66i.
21 John Washington, born at Bridge's Creek, about a. d. 1664.
21 Elizabeth Washington, " " " 1665.
21 Anne Washington, " " " 1667.
From Col. John Washington, the great-grandfather of Gen'l GEORGE
Washington I have carried this lineage back to the progenitor in Eng-
land, to demonstrate that William de Hertburn (I183) mas not the Ancestor
of tlu American Washington's, and also to show the errors of all the usu-
ally received pedigrees.
The line of descent may be traced thrvugli the full face Caps.
COAT ARMORIAL OF THE WASHINGTON FAMILY.
The following, from " Burke's Armory," will show the
Coat Armorial as granted to branches of tlie Washington
Family in several shires of England :
YORKSHIRE.
Arms — Vert, (green), a lion rampant, argent, (silver), within
a bordure gobonated or (gold) and azure, (blue).
Crest — Out of a Ducal coronet, or, (gold), an eagle, wings
addorsed, sable, (black).
Motto — Eritiis acta probat.
LANCASHIRE, LEftESTERSHIRE, NORTHAMPTON-
SHIRE, BUCKINGHAMSHIRE, WAR-
WICKSHIRE, AND KENT.
Arms — Argent, (silver), two bars gules, (red), in chief three
mullets (stars) of the second, gules, (red).
Crest — A raven with wings addorsed, sable, (black), issuing
out of a Ducal coronet, or. (gold).
LANCASHIRE.
Arms — -Barry of four, argent (silver) and gules, (red). On
a chief of the second, gules, (red), three mullets (stars)
of the first, (argent).
Crest — On a Ducal coronet or, (gold), a martlet sable.
Arms — Argent, (silver), on a fesse gules, (red), three mul-
lets (stars) of the first', (silver).
Arms — ^Gules, (red), on a fesse argent, (silver), three mullets
(stars) pierced of the field, (gules).
Arms — Gules, (red), two bars argent, (silver), in chief three
mullets of the second, (silver).
The second variety abov^ described was the Coat
Armour used by General Washington, but the Yorkshire
Escutcheon was the original Arms of the Family.
WASHINGTON.
T
HE Family of Washington was founded in England
by
I THORFIN THE DANE,
whose ancestors came from Schleswig, in Denmark, and
settled in ancient Ebor or Yorkshire, prior to the Norman
conquest.
The name of " Washington " was derived from a village
juxta Ravenswarth, called originally, " Wessyngton."
The nai7U is of Saxqn origin, and it existed in England
prior to the Norman conquest. The village " Wassyng-
ton " is mentioned in a Saxon charter, as granted by King
Edgar in 973, to Thornby Abbey. — Collectanea TypO':;raph-
ica, vol. 4, p. 55. This village is now called " Wharlton,"
and is in the parish of Kirkby Ravensworth, in the North
Riding of Yorkshire.
This ToRFiN was a great man, of Danish-Scandinavian
descent, as were all of the great men of these parts.
FROM THE DOMESDAY SURVEY, I070-I080.
" In Benningham, Torfin had a hall and 2 carucates of
land of the Geld, and 2 ploughs, held by Enisan of the
2 WASHINGTON.
Earl. The whole 2 leagues in length, and i in breadth ;
and underwood, i league in length, and a half in breadth."
" In Laton, Torfin had 3 carucates of the Geld, with sack
and soke, and there were 3 ploughs, held by Bodin his son,
of the Earl. In the time of King Edward the Confessor, it
was I league in length, and i in breadth."
" In Stannigges, Torfin had 3 carucates of land, with
sack and soke, and 3 ploughs, now Enisan holds of the
Earl in demesne, i carucate and 3 villains, with 2 ploughs.
In the time of King Edward, the whole was half a league
in length, and a half in breadth."
" In Ravenswarth of the Geld are 12 carucates of land
and 8 ploughs. There Torfin had one manor. Now Bodin
holds there, half a carucate, and 16 villains, and 4 borders,
with 8 ploughs. There is a church there, and a priest, and
4 acres of meadow. The whole was i league in length, and
a half broad, temp. Edward the Confessor."
The above is from " Domesday Book," and is a transla-
tion of that portion respecting the North Riding in York-
shire, including the district of Wharleton alias Washington,
about 1070 to 1080.
Two sons of Torfin were :
2 Bodin, born in Ravensworth, Yorkshire, about 1040.
2 BARDOLF, " " ' " " 1045.
" In Malsonby and Diddaston bailiwick of the Geld, 11
carucates and 10 ploughs. There Torfin had one manor.
Now Bodin has there i carucate, and 15 villains, and 3 bor-
ders, with 7 ploughs. There is a church there. The whole
was I league in length and i in breadth, in time of Edward
the Confessor." — 1040-1066.
The manor of Whartoti or Washington, or any of the
adjoining manors are not mentioned, because there was no
land there belonging to the King's Geld.
WASHINGTON.
Manor of
Ravenswarth.
Manor of Kirkby
Ravenswarth.
Manor of
Wessington, o
Washington,
now called
Whauleton, o
Wharton.
Manor of
Hartfell.
Manor of
Gh.ling.
Manor of Marshes.
Manor of Aske.
Bodin and Bardolf have been mentioned as the sons of
Eudo de Bayeux, Earl of Britanny, and therefore derived
from tlie ancestor of the Earls of Richmond, England. This
error arose from the supposition, thal^ William the Con-
queror confiscated all of the lands of the Englishmen, and
gave them to his followers. This is not true, as he confis-
cated only the lands of a few rebels, which he divided into
Baronies, and gave them to his leaders. Being too vast for
occupation by single persons, they were sub-let to Knights
and Vassals, and oftentimes to the previous tenants.
The Saxon Earl, Edwin of Mercia, after he had revolted
" over and over again," when he died without issue, the
Conqueror was much grieved at the loss of so great a lord,
and it was only because the Earl Edwin died without issue,
that William the Conqueror gave his lands to Alan, first
Earl of Richmond, who was second cousin to William I.
The 174 manors ^/w« to Earl Alan by the Conqueror —
one of which was the manor of Ravensworth, held by Tor-
fin and his son Bodin, — were only so many shadows in the
hands of the Earl. There were only about 6 manors really
attached to the Earldom of Richmond. Of all the others,
he was merely nominally chief lord, and each was held by
4 WASHINGTON.
an OK'iier 7t<hose ancestors held for many generations before the
Conquest. There was never in Richmondshire, above six
families descended from Norman ancestors, and these ac-
quired their lands by marrying heiresses.
2 BoDiN, " the Monk of Richmondshire," was born at Ra-
vensworth, Yorkshire, Eng., about 1040. He was son of
" ToRi'ix THE Dane." Bodin had issue, a son :
3 Alex fil Bodin, borri in Richmondshire about year
1070.
Bodin, Lord of Ravensworth, at the time of the compi-
lation of the survey of the lands belonging to the King's
Geld, called " Domesday Book," held Ravensworth, York-
shire, of Alan Rufus, first Earl of Richmond, who held of
the king. This Bodin gave all his estate to his brother
Bardolf, and retired to the monastery of York, where he
assumed the religious habit.
•
2 BARDOLF, " Lord and Monk of Ravensworth," was born
about 1045. He was second son of Torfin the Dane.
Bardolf possessed Ravensworth with divers other fair
lordships in Richmondshire, in the time of King William
the Conqueror, but, desiring in liis age, to end his days
in the devout service of God, forsook the world, and,
with his brother Bodin, took upon him the habit of a
monk of the Abbey of St. Marie's at York. ^Vhereunto,
at the especial instance of Bodin, he gave the churches
of Patrick-Brompton and Ravensworth, in pure Almes.
To this Bardolf succeeded his son and heir :
3 AKARIS, Lord of Ravensworth, born at Ravens-
worth, about year 1080. He had another son :
3 Henry, Lord of Ravensworth, born at Ravensworth,
about year 1090.
" The manor of Eggington, Derbyshire, was held at
Doomsday Survey, by Azelm, under Geffrey de Alselyn,
or Aseline. Bardolf married the heiress of Hanselyn, of
WASHINGTON. 5
this baronial family, and she carried the manor to the Bar-
dolfs." — Valor Ecdesciasticus.
3 Alex fil Bodin, son of Bodin, son of Torfin the Dane,
was born in Richmondshire, England, about 1070.
Alet, son of Bodin, held 3 carucates of land at Bradwell
in Essex. — Testa dc Neville, p. 268. He had issue :
4 Walter Bardolf, born in Richmondshire, about
1130, and William de Bradwell. £,bout 1135.
Walter Bardolf, son of Alet, dropped out of the Pedi-
gree by Dugdale, was born about 1 130. He is referred to
in the Abbre Plact, 88th page. At the assize Hugo, his son,
claimed Manton Priory, that had been given to the priors.
He is styled as of the county of Y.ork.
3 Henry fil Bardolf, second son of Bardolf, second son
of " Torfin the Dane," was born at Ravensworth. county
York, about 1090.
3 AKARIS or Akar, or Akarv, called also Akary fil Bar-
dolf, or Fitz Bardolph, Lord of Ravensworth, born about
1080, first son of Bardolf, Lord and Monk of Ravensvv'orth,
in Richmondshire, second son of "Torfin the Dane."
" And Bardolf, whose son Akar was the pious founder of
'Jourvaulx,' a famous Abbey of the Cisterian order in
the Northern Tract."
" To this Bardolf succeeded Akaris, his son and heir, who
in 5 Stephen, 1139, founded an Abbey at Fors, in Wens-
lay-dale in Com. Ebor, then called the ' Abbey of Charity.*
He departed this life in Ann. 1161, 7 Henry II." Diigdalc's
Baronage, vol. i, p. 403. He gave 3 carucates of land in
Wharton, and i cariicate and a half in Fors, to the abbey,
where he was buried, leaving nine sons, of wliom only five
are mentioned :
4 Hervey Fitz Akaris, born at Kirkb}^ Ravensworth,
about 1 1 20.
4 Walter fil Akaris, born at Kirkby Ravensworth,
about II 2 2.
6 WASHINGTON.
4 Robert fil Akery de Ashton, born at Kirkby Ra-
vensworth, about 1125.
4 Heresculfus fil Akery, born at Kirkby Ravens-
worth, about 1 127.
4 BoxDO FiTZ Akaris, born at Kirkby Ravensworth,
about 1 130.
" Akaris was one of the great Vassals of Stephen, Earl of
Richmond, and, as such, appears upon the great Pipe Rolls
in ist Henry 2 (1154). He was the father of Hervey fil
Akarj-, who was Lord of Ravensworth, and ancestor of the
Lords Fitz Hugh of that place, and of Bondo, Lord of Oual-
sington, juxta Ravensworth, which was given to him by
his father, temp. King Stephen."
HISTORY OF JOREVAULX ABBEY.
" In the time of King Stephen (1134 to 1154) Akeris son of Bardolph,
and Nephew of Boden, (says Dugdale, in the Monasticon), was Lord of
many possessions in Yorkshire. Having given to Peter de Ouinciano
one Carucate and a half of Land in Waunleysdale at Fors, called Dela-
grange, and three Carucates in Warton, where the said Peter and his
Companions began to found an Abbey, and to erect simple edifices for
their habitations, in a. d. 1145. This was afterward made subject to
the Abbey of Byland, from which — A. D. 1150, an Abbot and twelve
Monks were sent, who, A. D. 1166, on account of the poorness of the land
and bad air were removed with consent of Hcrvius (or Hervey) son of
Akaris, their original founder, to a pleasant valley upon the river Eure in
East Witton, given to them by Conan, Duke of Brittany and Earl of Rich-
mond, taking the bones of their founder, Akeris, and his wife, along with
them. Their first Abbot John De Kingston, then began to build a church
(dedicated to St. Mary) and called it Jourvai.\." — DugdaU's Monaslicon,
vol. 5, p. 569.
CHARTER. *
CHARTER OF LAND ON RIVER EURE, AT EAST WITTON, YORKSHIRE.
"Conan, Duke of Brittany and Count of Richmond, his Steward, his
Constable, his Chamberlain and BaililTs, and all others, French and Eng-
lish ; All take notice that I have given, and that this paper confirms the
■donation of land to Roger de Ask, which wa-; made to certain Barons of
mine, to the Churcli of St. Andrew's of Marring, and the fees of two vil-
WASHINGTON. . 7
lains, neai the termination of the Barony, and me and my heirs do grant
and give and confirm in Wood, in field, in pasture, in moor or water,
in crop or in seed, and all other places in and belonging to the Barony.
I prohibit the Churchmen or Laymen, and all others from disturbing or
molesting the grantees, nor an)' other man shall receive it for debt. And
I command all the Barons of mine and all others in love and duty to see
this maintained. If any do injur;', I command all ministers to see that
full redress be made. Witnessed by Henry fil Acheris, Alan the Con-
stable, Walter fil Acheris, Nigello the Chamberlain, Henry son of Henrj',
'Conan dc Ask, Thomas his brother, Radulpho the Chamberlain, and
many others. Given at Richmond." Seal of white wax, (dependent by a
silk string), a Knight on horseback.
This was Conan the 4th, Duke of Richmond, called le Petit, grantor of
Jourvaux Abbe)', whose founders were sons of Bardolf and Bodin.
This is the territory granted to the Monks on River
Eure at East Witton, where they removed in 1166 from
Wandleysdale, the original site of Jourvaulx Abbey. St.
.Mary's and St. Andrew's were the same as Jourvaulx Ab-
bey, with only change of locality.
4 Hervey fil Akary, first son of Akaris, first of Bardolf,
second of Torfin the Dane, was born about 11 20 at
Ravensworth. He was Lord of Ravensworth, in the
time of Henry H, (1154-1189). Ancestor of the family
of the Lords Fitz Hugh of Ravensworth. Died 28
Henry H. (1182).
"Which Hervey, , being a noble and good knight, and
highly esteemed in his country, gave his assent that Conan,
then Earl of Britanny and Richmond, should translate the
'Abbey of Charity,' into the Fields of East Witton, and to
place it upon the verge of the river Jore, whereupon thence-
forth it took the name of Jorevaulx ; and caused the bones
of Akaris, his Father, to be brought thither and there en-
tombed ; himself and his lieirs being reputed the Founders
of that Monastery. After .which, viz. in Ann. 1182 (28
Henry H.), he departed this life, leaving issue three sons:
Henry, Hugh and William." — Dugdales Baronage, vol. i, p.
403-
8 WASHINGTON.
5 Henry de Ravensworth, born in Yorkshire, circa
1 1 60.
5 Hugh de Ravensworth, born in Yorkshire, circa
1165.
5 William de Ravensworth, born in Yorkshire, circa.
1 1 70. Sons of Hervey fil Akery.
literal copies from dugdale's monasticon.
Charters of St. Andrew's Priory, in the Parish of Meer-
ing. North Riding, County Ebor (York). Kirkby Ravens-
worth (or Kirkly on the Hill) ; Patrick-Brompton, Aiskew
Garritson, and Little Flerriing, olim Lemingford.
These charters are properly ecclesiastical surveys, and
the advent of the parties named, antedates the confirmation,
of them in the reign of Edward HI. 1327-77. The per-
sons must be anterior to this date, who are referred to as-
the donors or grantors of the charities earlier.
charter I.
Hervi fili Acharil omibz see eccle sal. Sciatis me dedisse t present?
carta confirmasse do t eccle See Marie t See Andre t monialibz in Marring^
do servientibus, nona garb d bladi Dominioz meoz quiseug ea colat, hoz
vidilieet et d Rauenswart d Brutu d Aichescon t d Gurrestun t una
crofter in Lemingford qd fuit Robti Snarri t sibi t hoibz suis in pfata ele-
masina, manentibus eomunia pascura peceribz suis in pura t perpetua
elemasina liba t qeta ab omni serviti q sutudine t exactione. Hie testif
Hareseulfus fil Acharie Cunano fil Elie, Robert fil Rob, d Sacles. Bondo
d Wassigetu.
translation.
I, Hervey, son of Aker)' to all the sons of the church greeting. Know-
that I have given, and the present Charter of mine confirms the gift, to the
church of St. Mar)''s and St. Andrews, the fees in Marring, and two vil-
lains, and nine shocks of grain, and everj'thing else, there gathered and
other possessions, that is to saj': in the Lordship of Ravensworth, in
that of Lord Britto de Aichescon, and .in Lord Garretsuns, also one croft
in Lemingford, that belonged to Robert Snarri, himself and heirs, in the
said village remafning, with the common sheep-pasture, to have and to
hold in pure and perpetual gift, free and in quiet, without 2ca.y service or
tax, lying and held by Lord Ravensworth, Lord Brutu or Brittville of
Aichescon, and Lord Guerreston, and one croft in Lemingford (or Flem-
WASHINGTON. 9
ingford), that belonged to Robert Siianis, remaining in said village, com-
mon, and pasture, to have and to hold by said grantees, without service
or exaction whatsoever.
Witnessed by Herescui fil Acharie (Heresculfus de Clesby), Conan
son of HMie, Robert son of Robert Lacelles, and Bondo Washington. — ■
Collectanea Typographica et Genealogica, vol. 5, page 221.
CHARTER II.
Hervius fili Acarisii oibz eccle filiis sal. Sciatis me dedisse t con-
cessisse t psenti Carta confirmasse quadraginta to Illlor acras, tre in
Ravensward t se.\decem acras si mora d Kirkeby t comune pastura i
eadem Mora do t scimonialibz do servientibus in Marring cu uxore mea
t ancessoz t successoriz meoriz. Et ut has tras habeant de me t heredibus
meis in pura t ppetua elemosina liba t qeta ab oi servitio ab oi exactione
et auxilio in ppetuo.
Witnesses : Roberto Camerario Guarnerio, Henrico fil Hervei, Roger
de Ask, t Conano de Ask, Bertra Haget, Bondo d Whasingetu.
Note. — These grants were outside of the territory of Meering Prior)',
and these donations were made to the church, by the lords of the sur-
rounding villages, who were the grandsons of the original founders, under
the same name of Akeris and Hervie.
TRANSLATION.
"Hervius, sonof Aker)', To all the sons of the church sends greeting.
Know that I have given and granted, and the present charter confirms 40
acres and l quarter in Ravensworth, and 16 acres of meadow in Kirkby,
common pasturage in said meadow, given in fee tail with 2 servants in
Marring, which my wife and daughter, and ancestors of mine held. And
the same territor)', to be held of me and my heirs, in pure and perpetual
gift, to hold free and unmolested, of all exaction perpetuall)'.
"Witnesses : Robert (Camorario, or) the Chamberlain, Warner, son of
Wymer, Henr)' fil Herve)', Roger de Ask, and Conan de Ask, Bertrand
Haget, and Bondo de Whashington. — Collectanea Typographica et Gcttea-
logica, vol. 5, 221.
4 Walter fil Akaris, second son of Akaris, was born at
Ravensworth, Yorkshire, about a. d. 1122.
4 Robert fil Akery de Ashton, third son of Akaris, born
at Kirkby, Ravensworth, York, about 1125, settled at
Ashton, and took the name of Robert de Ashton, after
of Shropshire.
ro WASHINGTON.
Aston vel Washington, the ancestor of the Aston fam-
ily, was seated in Shropshire, and was called Aston Aer,
known also by the name of Wheaton-Aston. The grant of
the underwritten charter, took place, from the dat^ of the
York records, near Kirkby Ravenswbrth, 1164. This is
quoted in the early deeds, relating to Shropshire.
CHARTER OF ROBERT DE ASHTON.
" Sciant as q sciunt t quit fut i t q d in die dedicationes ciraiterii de
Estona ego Robt fil Acherii dedi deo & capelle de eade villa de Eston
una vigata tre Sexaginta contiente and tola decima de Domino meo ei de
nille."
TRANSLATION.
" Know ye who are and who were or may be, in this day of the dedi-
cation of the cemetery of Eston, that I, Robert, son of Achery, gave to
God and the chaplain, i virgate of land containing 60 acres, and the
whole of my tj'things in the lordship of mine, in said village."
Eston in York, near Dalton-Travers, is the locality
whence the grantor emanated. He is mentioned in con-
nection with the grants to Achery, of 11 borates of land in
Eston to Robert Ulram, juxta Bridiingron. Witnessed by
Roger fil Richard de Hedon, Willo de Eston, Huestachio
Karlyle, Robert, Constable de Flemingburg, Henry fil
Ranulf.
Hedon refers to the town in Holderness. Bridlington
is also in Holderness.
4 Heresculfus fil Akery, son of Akeris, was born at Kirk-
by Ravensworth, York, about 1130. His name appears
as witness on a charter of Agnes, Prioress of Marrick
Abbey, in 1165. He settled at Clesby, and was called
Heresculfus de Clesby.
In the reign of Stephen, 1134-1154, the territory of the
County of York, Durham, N', humberland, and land ad-
joining, was all annexed to the Earldom of Bourlogne, and
to that of Brittany. The date of these charters belongs to
that period.
WASHINGTON.
CHARTER OF AGNES, PRIORESS OF MARRICK.
Endenture fait p entre Agnes, Prioress de Marrick, t Sa covent dune
pt et Ricardus Akersraith, de Hertipole, dantre pt temoigne qu le dit
Prioress t sa conent ont grantez t ferme lessez a dit Richard une gardeyn
a Hertipool, jardis en le tenet. Walter Backster al fyne de XII. anns
rendent annualment n South. Don a Marryk le ventissime ior de May,
Ian du Reign du Henry quint puys le Conquest premier.
TRANSLATION.
" Indenture made between Agnes, Prioress de Marrick, and her convent
on one part, and Richard Ackersmith (Ackeryth), of Hertipool (Durham),
of the other part. In testimony of which, the said Prioress and her
convent have convej'ed a quit claim to the said Richard, a garden at
Hertipool, leased anciently by Walter Backster, to the extent of 12 ells,
paying annually ii shillings. Done at Marring, the 20th of May, the
year of the Reign of Henry, one hundred years from the first conquest."
Witnesses : Heresculfus fil Achery ; Conan, son of Helia, Robert,
son of Robert de Lasscelles ; Bond de Wassigetu. [Seal gone.]
This would bring the period to a precise agreement
with the advent of Agnes, a few months after the death of
Stephen, 1165.
4 BONDO fil Akaris, a younger son of Akaris, was born
at Ravensworth about 11 2 2. Lord of Wessyngton, juxta
Ravensworth, Richmondshire Co., York, which manor
was given to him by his father in the time of King Henry
II. (1154 to 1 189). He is called sometimes Bondo de
Washington, and sometimes Bondo de Ravensworth.
These two places join each other. His sons were :
5 William fil Bondo, born at Wassington about 1150.
5 CoNAN DE Washington, born at Wassington about
"55-
5 Walter fil Bondo, born at Washington about ii6o.'
S Ralph fil Bondo dj .avensworth, born at Wash-
ington about 1 165.
5 Robert de Washington, born at Washington about
1170.
12 WASHINGTON.
LATIN TEXT OF CHARTER OF BONDO.
Omibz see eccle filiis Bondo de Wassingetun Sat. Sciatas me dedisse
t psenti carta conlirmasse do t scimonialib sci Andree d Marring q'cessu
dui mei Hervio filii Acarissi t concessu heredu raeoz dimidia carrucata
tre i Wassingetu t unn toftu cu qu tofta ad pdicta tra ptinent. Et hauc
dinnida carrucata tre do t concedo eis in pura t ppetua elemosina libam
t q'eta ab oi Servitio t ab oi q'suetudine t exactione in basco i piano i
prato -i aqra t pascius in viss t Semitis t oib locis eid ville p tinentibz.
His testib. Hervie fil Acarissi t Heneric fil ei, Robt et Lasscdlles t Gerard
fil ci, Rogeri d Ask, Will hi Bondo, t plures alii. Qur sine sigillo, fui cu
hauc donative face hauc cata Sigillo dui mei Hervei Sigillavi.
TRANSLATION.
CHARTA OF BONDO DE WYSSINGTON.
WASHTON YORK.
To all of the Sons of the Church, greeting.
Know that I, Bondo de Wassington, have given, and the present
charta confirms the gift, the fees of Marring, which the Lord Herveyson of
Acery gave my heirs. One half a carrucate of land in Wyssington, and
one toft belonging to the aforesaid territor)'. And this half a carrucate of
land is given in pure and perpetual charity, free of all service and of any
tax whatsoever, in plain, or meadow, or pasture, and in crop or in seed,
or water, in any place belonging to said village.
Witnesses ; Hervey, son of Ackery, Henr}', his son, Robert de Las-
celles, Gerard, his son, Roger de Ask, William, son of Bond, and others.
In a historical sense nothing could be more interesting.
This is the first instance where the name of Wassington is
mentioned in early annals.
4 Walter Bardolf, younger son of Alet fil Bodin, son
of Bodin, son of Torfin the Dane, was born in Richmond-
shire about 1 130. He is referred to in the abbreviated
Plact., page 88. He had issue :
5 Hugo fil Walter, born in Richmondshire about 1160.
5 Henry fil Hervey de Ravensworth, first son of Her-
vey fil Akary, see page 7, first son of Akaris, first of
Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane, was born at Ravens-
worth, Yorkshire, about 1160.
WASHINGTON. 13
"Which Henry took to wife Alice, tlie daughter of Ran-
■dolf Fitz-Walter (ancestor to the Barons of Greistoke), with
whom he had the lordsliip of Mikelton, and service of Guy
-de Bovencourt, for certain lands there and in Northumber-
land ; as also the services of Lonton and Thirngarth, with
the forest of Loun and free chase, and departed this life
in An. 1201 (3 John), leaving issue." He was the ancestor
of the Fitz-Hugh family of England.
Henry fil Hervius de W3'ssington of Hinton, 1201, of Richmondshire,
I caracutc of land, in Scorton, that Walter fil Acherie, and Arkilgarde,
•gave, confirmed by Conan, Duke of Brittany, to Her\-ic, the aforesaid,
and Henry and Lord Warine le Scargil, land that belonged to Nigel Caus-
eriro, part of his estate at Middleton. — Nigehis de IVass.
5 Hugh de Ravensworth, second child of Henry fil
Akary, was born at Ravensworth about 1155.
5 William de Ravensworth, third child of Henry fil
Akary, born at Ravensworth about 11 70.
5 William fil Bondo, first son of Bondo fil Akaris, first
of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane,
was born at Wassington about 1150. He was " Lord of
Wassington."
" He divided his lands amongst his sons in the time of
King John " (i 199-12 16). He was the ancestor of the fam-
ily of Washington, of Wassington, juxta Ravensworth,
North Riding of Yorkshire. His sons were :
6 Henry fil William, born at Wassington about 11 75.
6 Peter de Washington, born at Wassington about
117S.
6 Simon de Washington, born at Wassington about
1 1 80.
6 EuDO fil William, born at Wassington about 1182.
14 WA SUING TON.
6 William de Washington, born at Wassington about
1185.
6 Gilbert de Washington, born at Wassington about
1190.
5 CoNAN DE Washington, second son of Bondo fil Akaris
(see page 11), was born at Wassington about 1155.
" Conan accused certain parties of robbery, but died be-
fore tlieir trial, 6 Richard I. (1194), whereupon they were
acquitted." No issue.
5 WALTER fil BONDO DE WASHINGTON, third son of
Bondo fil Akaris, was born at Wassington about 1160.
"Walter was Lord of Milburn in Westmoreland, in
right of his wife Agnes, in the time of King John " (1199-
1216). " Walter de Washington acquired large estates in
the counties of Northumberland and Westmoreland, in
right of his wife Agnes, Lady of Milburn, daughter and
heiress of Ivo de Welleburne, county Westmoreland, and
resided at Welleburne, in Westmoreland."
He had issue by wife Agnes :
6 Robert de Washington, born at Welleburne about
II95-
6 William de Washington, born at Welleburne about
1200.
"His second wife Julianna, who survived him, claimed
dower in his estates, and was living, 30 Henry HI. (1245).
She claimed dower in the lands of her husband, in North-
umberland and Westmoreland, and amongst others, she
claimed, against Robert de Washington, the third part of
the manor of Milleburne (or Welleburne), county AVest-
moreland, 20 Henry HI." (1245).
5 Ralph fil Bondo de Ravenswarth, fourth son of Bondo
fil Akaris, was born at Wassington about 1165,
"In 13 Henry HL (1228), Ralph de Ravenswarth was
fined for default." He died without issue.
WASHINGTON. 15
5 Robert de Washington, fifth son of Bondo fil Akaris,
was born at Wassington about 11 70.
" From Robert de Washington descended a .younger
branch of the family of Washington juxta Ravensworth."
" Ho was defendant, with Brian fil Alan, at the suit of
Eudo de Stanwigges, who claimed common of pasture at
Stanwigges, against them, 3 Henry III." (1218). Robert de
Washington had issue :
6 Alan de Washington, born at Wassington about
II95-
6 Galfridus de Washington, born at Wassington
about 1200.
6 Nicholas de Washington, born at Wassingtoa
about 1205.
5 Hugo iil Walter, son of Walter Bardolf, son of Alet;,
son of Bodin, son of Torfin the Dane, was bom in county
Richmond about 1 160.
" At the assize he claimed Meanton Priory that had been
given to the priors. He is styled as of the county of
York."
He is also described as of Suffolk temp. John, 1199—
12 15. He had issue :
6 Thomas fil Hugo, born in Suffolk, about 1200.,
6 Thomas fil Hugo, son of Hugo fil Walter, son of Walter
Bardolf, son of Alet, son of Bodin, son of Torfin the
Dane, was born in Suffolk county, about 1200.
He is mentioned as of Suffolk, 3 Edward I. (1276).
6 Randolf de Ravensworth, first son of Hervey, first of
Hervey, first of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Torfin
the Dane, was born at Ravensworth, Yorkshire, about
1 190. He died 1262, 49 Henry HI., and was buried iru
the Abbey of Jourvaulx. Married Alice, daughter and
heir of Adam de Staveley, Lord of Staveley, Dent and
Sadbergh. He had issue :
j6 WASHINGTON.
7 Henry de Ravensworth, born at Raven sworth.
about 1 220.
7 Aqam iDE Ravensworth, born at Ravensworth,
about 1225.
-6 Henry de Washington, first son of William de Washing-
ton, first of Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bardolf,
second of Torfin the Dane, was born at Wassington,
about II 75.
" He was seized 6f one half the Manor of Washington
juxta Ravensworth, except one carucate and two bovates
•of land, by the gift of his father, temp. King John "
(1199-1216).
" Having with Stephen, the chaplain's son, beheaded
two thieves between Marwood and Langdale, county
York, they were arrested at York to answer the king for
that act," 15 Henry HI. (1230). He had issue :
7 Ranulph de Washington, born at Wassington,
about 1 2 10.
7 Henry de Washington, born at Wassington, about
1215.
7 Eudo de Washington, born at Wassington, about
1220.
6 Peter de Washington, second son of William de Wash-
ington, born at Wassington, about 11 78.
" He was seized of lands in Dalton Travers, Lanca-
shire, 25 Henry HI." (1240). He had issue :
7 John de Washington, born at Wassington, about
1215.
7 Robert de Washington, born at Wassington, about
1220.
■6 Simon de Washington, third son of William de Wash-
ington, was born at Wassington, about 1180.
"He had lands in Washington by gift of his father, 10
John •• (1208).
WASHINGTON. 17
6 EuDO DE Washington, fourth son of William de Wash-
ington, was born at Wassington, York, about 1182.
" He had one half of the Manor of Washington by gift
of his father. He died before 35 Henry IH." (1249). His
wife was Alice, sister to Hugh fil Ranulph, Lord of Ra-
vensworth. He had issue :
7 Alicia de Washington, born at Wassington, York,
about 1220.
7 Henry de Washington, born at Wassington, York,
about 1222.
7 Michael de Washington, born at Wassington,
York, about 1225.
7 John de Washington, born at Wassington, York,
about 1230.
7 William de Washington, born at Wassington,
York, about 1232.
7 Robert de Washington, born at Wassington, York,
about 1235.
6 William de Washington, fifth son of William de Wash-
ington, was born at Wassington, about 11 85.
" He was defendant in a plea of trespass, 3, 4 Henry
in." (1249). He had issue :
7 Thomas de Washington, born at Wassington, about
1230.
6 Gilbert de Washington, sixth son of William de Wash-
ington, was born at Wassington, about 1190.
" He was surety for his cousin John fil Eudo de Wash-
ington, 30 Henry HI." (1245).
6 ROBERT DE WASHINGTON, first son of Walter fil Bondo
de Washington, fourth of Bondo, second of Akaris, first
of Bardolf, second ^f Torfin, was born at Wellebourne,
in Westmoreland, Eng., about 1195.
" Robert de Washington, Lord of Milleburne, county
i8 WASHINGTON.
Westmoreland, in right of his mother, 3 Henry III. (1218),
against whom Juliana (who was his step-mother), second
wife of his father, Walter de Washington, claimed the
third part of the Manor of Welleburne, as her dower, 30
Henry III." (1245).
" He was seized of divers lands in Strickland Ketell,
county Westmoreland, by gift of Walter de Strickland,
Chevalier, and Elizabeth, his wife, in free marriage with
Johanna, their daughter."
His wife's mother, Elizabeth, was daughter and heiress
of Sir Ralph Deincourt, Knt. He had issue :
7 Robert de Washington, born at Milleburne, about
1230.
6 William de Washington, called William de Wessington,
second son of Walter fil Bondo de Washington, was
born at Welleburne, or Milburne, Westmoreland, about
1200.
" He is said to have held the Manor of Wessyngton,
alias Washington, county Durham, of the Bishop of Dur-
ham, II Henry III." (1226).
"In the 13th John (1212), he paid the king 40 marks to
marry Alicia, the widow of John de Lexington, and was
allowed 10 marks for 2 palfreys. He was at the battle of
Lewes, in 1264." He had issue :
7 William de Washington, born at Wessyngton, Dur-
ham, about 1230.
7 Thomas Washington, born at Wessyngton, Durham,
about 1235.
7 John Washington, born at Wessyngton, Durham,
about 1240.
7 Simon de Washington, born at Wessyngton, Dur-
ham, about 1245.
"About 1260 occurred the wars of the Barons, during
which the throne of Henry III. was shaken b}"- the De
Montforts. The chivalrv of the Palatinate rallied under
WASHINGTON. 19
the Royal standard. On the list of the loyal knights who
fought for their sovereign in the disastrous battle of Lewes
(1264), in which the king was taken prisoner, we find the
name of William de Washington." — Hutchinson s Hist.
Durham, vol. i, p. 220.
d Alan de Washington, first son of Robert de Washing-
ton, fifth of Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bardolf, sec-
ond of Torfin, Vi'as born at Wassington, about 1195.
"He was defendant in a plea of trespass, 5 Henry HI."
(1220). He had issue :
7 Alan de Washington, born at Wassington, county
York, about 1230.
7 Alicia de Washington, born at Wassington, county
York, about 1235.
7 Johanna de Washington, born at Wassington,
county York, about 1240.
6 Galfridus de Washington, second son of Robert de
Washington, born at Wassington, about 1225.
He was living, 35 Henry HI. (1250).
6 Nicholas de Washington, third child of Robert de
Washington, was born at Wassington, about 1230.
He was living, 35 Henry IH. (1250).
7 Henry de Ravensworth, first son of Randolf, first of
Henry, first of Hervey fil Akary, first of Akaris, first of
Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane, was born at Ravens-
worth, York, about 1220.
" Which Henry had also issue two sons, Randolf, who
died issueless, and Hugh, who succeeded his brother Ran-
dolf, in the inheritance, died at Berewyk, upon Teise, upon
the fourth ides of March, An. 1304 (32 Ed. I.), and was
buried at Rurnaldkirk. But Albreda, his wife, departing
this life at Harworth upon Teise, had sepulture at Jore-
20 WASHINGTON.
vaulx, near to the grave of Henry Fitz-Randolf, her hus-
band's father."
8 Randolf de Ravensworth, born at Ravensworth,
about 1245. Died s. p.
8 Hugh de Ravensworth, born at Ravensworth, about
1250.
7 Adam de Ravensworth, second son of Henry, was born
at Ravensworth, York, about 1225.
7 Ranulph de Washington, first son of Henry de Wash-
ington, first of William de Washington, first of Bondo,
second of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the
Dane, was born at Wassington, about 1200.
" He claimed half the Manor of Washington, against
Robert fil Eudo de Washington, 35 Henry HI." (1250).
"Fie claimed lands in Washington against Robert
Warde and Alicia, his wife (daughter of Eudo de Wash-
ington, and sister of above Robert), in 52 Henry IH."
(1267).
" He claimed 100 acres of wood, in Washington, of
which William fil Bondo de Washington, his grandfather,
died seized, against Hugh fil Henry de Washington of
Ravensworth, in 9 Edward I." (1282). He had issue :
8 Henry de Washington, born at Wassington, York,
about 1235.
8 Alan de Washington, born at Wassington, York,
about 1240.
8 Adam de Washington, born at Wassington, York,
about 1245.
7 Henry de Washington, second son of Henry de Wash-
ington, was born at Wassington, about 1205.
" He was defendant in a plea of ' Morte Anteceperis,'
at the suit of Henry fil Ranulph de Washington (his
nephew), in 35 Henry HI." (1250). He had issue :
WASHINGTON. 21
8 Alexander de Washington, born at Wassington,
about 1240.
8 John de Washington, born at Wassington, about
1245-
7 EuDO de Washington, third son of Henry de Washing-
ton, was born at Wassington, about 12 10.
" He was a juryman at the trial of a plea at York, be-
tween Hugh fil Henry de Ravensworth, and John de la
Ware, touching common of pasture in Ravensworth, in
9 Edward HI." (1282).
7 John de Washington, first son of Peter de Washington,
second of William, first of Bondo, second of Akaris, first
of Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane, was born at Dal-
ton Travers, Lancashire, about 1205.
" Robert de Travers claimed against him common of
pasture, in Dalton Travers, Lancashire, in 30 Henry HL"
{1245). Had issue, only child :
8 Matilda, born at Dalton Travers, Lancashire, about
1230.
8 Matilda Washington, daughter, heiress, and only child
of John de Washington, first of Peter, second of Wil-
liam, first of Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bardolf,
second of Torfin the Dane, was born at Dalton Travers,
Lancashire, about 1230.
She married in 1252, James, son of and successor to
Sir Robert Lawrence, of Ashton Hall, Lancashire, whose
father. Sir Robert, accompanied the lion-hearted Richard
to Palestine, and distinguished himself at the siege of
Acre, in 1191, was made Knight Banneret, and obtained
for his arms "Argent, a cross raguly gules." James Law-
rence acquired by his marriage the Manor of Washington
(changed from Dalton), Sedgwick, &c., in that county. His
son and successor was :
22 WASHINGTON.
John Lawrence, who levied a fine of Washington and
Sedgwick, in 1283. He married Margaret, daughter
of Walter Chesford, and was father of
John Lawrence, who presented to the church of
Washington, in 1326, and died about 1360, leav-
ing by Elizabeth, his wife, daughter of Holt of
Stably, Lancashire, a son and heir :
Sir Robert Lawrence, Knt., who married
Margaret Holden of Lancashire, and had
four sons, viz. :
1 Sir Robert, his son and heir.
2 Thomas, whose son Arthur was ances-
tor of Sir John Lawrence, of Chelsea,
who was created a Baronet in 1628.
Now extinct.
3 William, born 1395, served in France,
and afterward joining Lionel, Lord
Welles, fought under the Lancastrian
banner at St. Albans, in 1455, where he
was slain, and buried in the Abbey
Church.
4 Edward, born about 1400.
7 Robert de Washington, second of Peter de Washing-
ton, born at Dalton Travers, about 12 10.
" He was defendant in a plea of trespass in 7 Edward
I." {1280).
7 Alicia de Washington, first child of Eudo de Wash-
ington, fourth of William, first of Bondo, second of Akaris,
first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane, was born at
Wassington, York, about 1220.
" Her father gave her lands in Washington juxta Ra-
vensworth."
She married Robert Ward, of Washington juxta Ra-
■vensworth. Children in his line :
WASHINGTON. 23
7 Henry fil Eudo de Washington, second child of Eudo
de Washington, was born at Wassington, York, about
1222.
" He was defendant in a plea of land at the suit of his
brother John, 28 Henry HI." (1243). His son was :
■ 8 Roger fil Henry de Washington, was born at Was-
sington, York, about 1245. He was living, 50 Henry
• HI. (1265). His son was :
9 Henry fil Roger de Washington, born at Was-
sington, York, about 1270. He was living,
30 Edward I. (1303), 2 Edward II. (1309), 4 Ed-
ward III. (1330). His son was :
10 Roger fil Henry de Washington, born at
Wassington, York, about 1300. He was de-
fendant conjointly with Warren de Wash-
ington in a plea touching lands in Neusam,
7 Edward III. (1333), and in a plea of debt,
30 Edward III. (1356).
7 Michael fil Eudo de Washington, third child of Eudo
de Washington, was born at Wassington, York, about
1235. He was living, 50 Henry III. (1265).
7 John fil Eudo de Washington, fourth child of Eudo de
Washington, was born at Wassington, York, about 1230.
He devised one bovat of land in Ravensworth, &c.,
against his brothers Henry and William, 28 Henry III.
1(1243). His son was :
8 Warren fil John- de Washington, born at Was-
sington, York, about 1255. He was attorney and
chief steward to Henry fil Henry, Lord of Ravens-
worth, 21 Edward I. (1294), and died 10 Edward II.
(1317).
7 William fil Eudo de Washington, fifth child of Eudo
de Washington, was born at Wassington, York about-
24 WASHINGTON.
1232. He was defendant in a plea of land at the suit of
his brother John, 28 Henry III. (1243). His childrea
were:
8 John fil William de Washington, born at Was-
sington, York, about 1255. He was seized of lands
at Washington, 8 Edward H. (1315). His son was :
9 William de Washington, born at Wassington,.
York, about 1280. He claimed the arrears of an
annual rent of eight marks against Robert le
Constable of Hamburgh, county York, Knt., 19
Edward n. (1326). He died i Edward HI. (1327).
He married Elizabeth, daughter of Robert le
Constable of Hamburgh, county York, Knt. She
was living at the time of her husband's death^
1327.
8 Elena, second child, was born at Wassington,.
York, about 1260. She married 19 Edward I. (1292).
William fil William fil Abraham de Aldborough.
7 Robert de Washington, sixth child of Eudo de Wash-
ington, was born at Wassington, York, about 1235.
"He was under age in 35 Henry HI. (1250), and in the
custody of his uncle Henry, his mother's brother, fil
Ranulph de Ravensworth, when his cousin Ranulph fil
Henry de Washington claimed against him and his mother
Alicia, half the Manor of Washington juxta Ravensworth."
" He married Isolda, daughter of Robert Werry, of
Dalton Travers." She was a widow 20 Edward I. (1293).
He had issue :
8 Robert de Washington, born at Wassington, about
1255-
8 Stephen de Washington, born at Wassington, about
1257-
8 IsoLDA DE Washington, born at Wassington, about
1260.
WASHINGTON. 25
7 Thomas de Washington, first son of William de Wash-
ington, fifth of William, first of Bondo, second of Akaris.
second of Torfin the Dane, was born at Wassington,
York, about 1230.
" He was seized of lands in Washington juxta Ravens-
worth, in 20 Edward I." (1293). He had issue :
8 Walter de Washington, born at Wassington, York,
about 1265.
8 Thomas de Washington, born at Wassington, York,
about 1270.
8 John de Washington, born at Wassington, York,
about 1275.
8 William de Washington, born at Wassington, York,
about 1280.
7 "ROBERT DE WASHINGTON, Loiy of Welleburne, county
Westmoreland, first son of Robert de Washington, first
of Walter, fourth of Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bar-
dolf, second of Torfin the Dane, was born at Milburne,
or Welleburne, county Westmoreland, circa 1230.
" Son and heir, was seized of a capital messuage and
divers lands in Kerneford, in county of Lancaster, in right
of his wife, where he resided, 29 Edward I." (1302).
" He married Amercia, daughter and heir of Hugh de
Kerneford, Lady Kerneford, county Lancaster," by whom
he had issue :
8 John de Washington, born at Welleburne, about
1260.
8 Robert de Washington, born at Welleburne, about
1265.
7 William de Washington, first son of William de Wash-
ington, second of Walter, fourth of Bondo, second of
Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane, was
born at Wassington, county Durham, about 1230.
" William de Washington, or Wessyngton, of Wash-
26 WA SUING TON.
ington, county Durham, to whom his father gave half the
Manor of Halton Fletham, county Westmoreland, 6 Ed-
ward I." (1279), was living 29 Edward I. (1302). He was
living 29 Edward I. (1302). He had issue :
8 Robert de Washington, born at Wessington, Dur-
• ham, about 1260.
7 Thomas Washington, of Usseworth, Durham, sec-
ond son of William de Washington, born at Wessing-
ton, county Durham, about 1235.
" He was living at Usseworth, county Durham, 28 Ed-
ward I." (1301).
" He married Isabella, daughter and co-heir of James
de Usseworth, county Durham." He had issue.
7 John Washington, third son of William de Washington,
was born at Wessington, county Durham, about 1240.
"To whom his father gave half the Manor of Helton
Fletham, county Westmoreland. He was living 29 Edward
I." (1302). He had issue :
8 Walter Washington, born at Wessington, Durham,
about 1270.
8 Johanna Washington, born at Wessington, Durham,
about 1275.
7 Simon de Washington, fourth son of William de Wash-
ington, was born at Wessington, county Durham, about
1245-
" He was of Essewell, county Hertford, 19 Edward I."
(1292).
7 Alan de Washington, first child of Alan de Washington,
first of Robert, fifth of Bondo, second of Akaris, first
of Bardolf, second of Torfin, was born at Wassington,
county York, circa 1230.
"Clericus, died s. p."
WASHINGTON. 27
7 Alicia de Washington, second child of Alan de Wash-
ington, was born at Wassington, county York, about
1235. " She died before 17 Edward I." (1290).
" She married Roger de Hertford of Washington. He
was living 21 Edward I." (1294). Her daughter was :
8 Alicia, born about 1260, niece and co-heir to Alan
de Washington, 17 Edward I. (1290). She married,
17 Edward I. (1290), Stephen de Hudderwell. Had
iss\»e, given in bis line.
7 Johanna de Washington, third child of Alan de Wash-
ington, was born at Wassington, York, about 1240.
• She died before 17 Edward I. (1290). She married
Roger de Scargill. Had issue :
8 Roger fil Roger de Scargill.
8 Randolf de Ravensworth, first child of Henry de
Ravensworth, first of Randolf, first of Henry, first of
Hervey, first of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Torfin
the Dane, was born at Ravensworth, York, about 1245.
He was heir to the inheritance of the Ravensworth es-
tates, and died without issue. He was succeeded by his.
brother Hugh.
8 Hugh de Ravensworth, second child of Henry, born at
Ravensworth, about 1250, d. 1304.
He succeeded his brother Randolf in the inheritance,
see above. He had issue :
9 Henry de Ravensworth, born at Ravensworth,
about 1275.
8 Hf.nry de Washington, first son of Ranulph de Wash-
iufjton, first of Henry, first of William, first of Bondo,
second of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the
l^anc, was born at Wassington, Yorl:, about 1235.
He claimed lands in Washini-^ton against Thomuo
28 WASHINGTON.
Godgram and others, 17 Edward I. (1290), and 3 Edward
II. (1310). He had issue :
9 Ranulph de Washington, born at Wassington,
York, about 1270.
9 Hugh de Washington, born at Wassington, York,
about 1275.
8 Alan de Washington, second son of Ranulph de Wash-
ington, born at Wassington, York, about 1240..
He was killed by a fall from his horse at Wassington,
juxta Ravensworth, 7 Edward I. (12S0).
8 Adam de Washington, third son of Ranulph de Wash.-
ington, born at Wassington, York, about 1245.
He held lands in Lastington of John fil Henry de Ra-
vensworth, 20 Edward I. (1293). He had issue :
9 Joanna, daughter and heir, born at Lastington, about
1280. She married about 1300, Hugh de Lastington.
He was seized of lands in Lastington, in right of his
wife. Had issue.
8 Alexander de Ravensworth, first son of Henry de
Washington, second of Henry, first of William, first of
Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Torfin
the Dane, born at Wassington, York, about 1240.
He was surety for William de Hertford, 21 Edward L
(1294).
8 John de Washington, second son of Henry de Washing-
ton, born at Wassington, York, about 1245.
He was living, 21 Edward L (1294).
8 Roger de Washington, son of Henry de Washington,
second child of Eudo de Washingon, fourth of William,
first of Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second
of Torfin the Dane, was born at Wassington, York, about
WASHINGTON. 29
1250. He was living, 50 Henry III. (1265). Had issue :
9 Henry de Washington, born at Wassington, York,
about 12S0.
8 Warren de Washington, son of John de Washington,
fourth child of Eudo, fourth of William, first of Bondo,
second of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the
Dane, was born at Wassington, York, about 1260.
He was attorney and chief steward to Henry fil Henry,
Lord of Ravensworth, 21 Edward I. (1294), and died 10
Edward II. (1317). He had issue.
9 Alicia, born at Wassington, York, about 1290, eldest
daughter and co-heir. Was living 18 Edward III.
(1355). Married John de Laton, of West Laton,
county York. He was living, 18 Edward III. (1355).
Had issue.
9 Agnes, born at Wassington, York, about 1295, second
daughter and co-heir. Was living in 18 Edward III.
(1355). She married Thomas Roter, of Wessington.
He was living in iS Edward III. (1355). Had issue.
9 Matilda, born at Wassington, York, about 1297, third
daughter and co-heir. Was living in 18 Edward III.
(1355)-
9 Elizabeth, born at Wassington, York, about 1300,
fourth daughter and co-heir. Was living in 18
Edward III. (1355).
8 John de Washington, first child of William, fifth of
Eudo, fourth of William, first of Bondo, first of Akaris,
first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane, was born
at Wassington, York, about 1255.
He was seized of lands in Washington in 8 Edward II.
(1315). He had issue :
9 William de Washington, born at Wassington, York,
about 1280.
30 WA SHING TON.
8 Robert de Washington, first child of Robert, sixth of
Eudo, fourth of William, first of Bondo, second of Akaris,
first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane, was born at
Wassington, York, about 1255.
He was surety for William de Hertford, 26 Edward L
(1298).
8 Stephen de Washington, second nhild of Robert de
Washington, was born at Wassington, York, about 1257.
He was seized of i messuage and i bovate of land with
the appurtenances, in Washington, 20 Edward I. (1293).
He married Elizabeth, daughter of John de Ulvington, of
Washington juxta Ravensworth. He had issue :
9 Adam de Washington, born at Wassington, York,,
about 1285.
8 IsoLDA DE Washington, third child of Robert de Wash-
ington, born at Wassington, York, about 1260. She was
living in 7 Edward I. (1280).
She married William fil Alicia de Neusum, who was
seized of lands in Dalton Travers, in right of his wife, by-
gift of her father, in 7 Edward I. (12S0). Had issue.
8 Walter de Washington, first son of Thomas, first of
William, fifth of William, first of Bondo, second of
Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane, wa&
born at Wassington, York, about 1265.
He was living 30 Edward (1302).
8 Thomas DE Washington, second son of Thomas de Wash-
ington, was born at Wassington, York, about 1268.
He was living 23 Edward I. (1296).
8 John de Washington, third son of Thomas de Washing-
ion, was born at Wassington, York, about 1270.
He was living 23 Edward I. (1296).
WASHINGTON. 31
8 William de Washington, fourth son of Thomas de
Washington, was born at Wassington, York, about 1272.
He was living 23 Edward I. (1296).
8 John de Washington, first son of Robert de Washing-
ton Lord Milleburne, first of Robert, first of Walter,
fourth of Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bardolf,
second of Torfin the Dane, was born at Milburne or
Welleburne, county Westmoreland, about 1260.
He was the son and heir of Robert, Lord Milburne, and
ancestor of the Washington family of Welleburne, Hull-
hede, Barton and Shappe, county Westmoreland ; the lat-
ter branch being the ancestors of the Washingtons of Ard-
wich le Street, county York. He was of Milburne, 30 Ed-
ward \. (1303), and 10 Edward H. (1317). He had issue:
9 Peter de Washington, born at Milburne, West-
moreland, about 1300.
9 John de Washington, born at Milburne, Westmore-
land, about 1305.
8 ROBERT WASHINGTON, second son of Robert de Wash-
ington, was born at Welleburne, county Westmoreland,
about 1265, and removed to Kerneford, county Lan-
caster.
He was second son, upon whom his father and mother
settled in fee tail the lands of Kerneford, county Lan-
caster. He took part with Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, and
was pardoned 12 Edward H. (1319).
He married Agnes, daughter and heir of Adam Derling,
by whom he had issue :
9 Robert Washington, born at Kerneford, county
Lancaster, about 1300.
9 John Washington, born at Kerneford, county Lan-
caster, about 1305.
9 Thomas Washington, born at Kerneford, county
Lancaster, about 13 10.
32 WASHINGTON.
9 William Washington, born at Kerneford. county
Lancaster, about 13 15.
3 Robert de Washington, first son of William de Wash-
ington, first of William, second of Walter, fourth of
Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bardolf, oecond of Torfin
the Dane, was born at Wessyngton, Durham, about 1260.
He was living in 6 and 10 Edward II. (1313-1317), and i
Edward III. (1327). He had issue :
9 Sir William de Washington, born at Wessyngton,
Durham, about 1300.
8 Walter Washington, first child of John, third of Wil-
liam, second of Walter, fourth of Bondo, second of Akaris,
first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane, was born at
Wessyngton, Durham, about 1270, and removed to Hel-
ton Fletham, county Westmoreland, where he was liv-
ing I Edward III. (1327).
His first wife was Alicia, who bore one child. His sec-
ond wife, Elizabeth, was administratrix to his will.
Christina, his daughter and heir, married Sir Roger de
Blakiston, of Blakiston, county Durham. Had issue,
given in his line.
8 Johanna Washington, second child of John Washing-
ton, was born at Wessyngton, county Durham, about
1275-
She had the Manor of Benwell, in the county of Nor-
thumberland. She was married to Robert de Whitchester.
9 Lord Henry de Ravensworth, first son of Hugh, second
of Henry, first of Randolf, first of Akaris, first of Bar-
dolf, second of Torfin the Dane, was born at Raven^■-
worth, York, about 1275.
" To Hugh succeeded his son Henry, who being called
Henry Fitz-IIugh, gave the first occasion for all his de-
scendants to assume that sirnarae, and in 3 Edward II.
V. ASHING TON.
33
(1310), v/as in that expedition made into Scotland. So,
lilvcwise, in 4 Edward H. (131 1), and in S Edward II. (1315)
In consideration of whicli services and great expenses
therein, tlie King gave him tlie sum of four hundred marks,
to be received at the hands of Eleanor, the widow of Henry
Lord Percy, she being indebted to the Exchequer in the
like sum. Moreover, in 9 Edward II. (1316) he was con-
stituted Governor of Bernard Castle, in the Bishoprick of
Durham, by reason of the Earl of Warwick's minority, it
being of his inheritance, and in 10 and 11 Edward II.
{1317 and 1318), having again been employed in the Scot-
tish wars, was in 14 Edv."ard 11. (1321) first summoned to
Parliament amongst the Barons of this Realm.
" In 20 Edward II. (1327) having a debt of five .hundred
marks due to him from Sir Henry Vavasor, Knight-; he
did by a special instrument under his seal, acquit the same
Henry thereof, upon condition that Henry le Vavasor, son
to the same Henry, should take to wife Annabil, his
daughter. In 7 Edward III. (1333) he was again in the
Scottish wars, so likewise in 8 and 9 Edward III. (1334-5)-
" And having married Eve, the daughter of Sir John
Bulmer, Knight, left issue by her, Henry, his son and heir,
which Henry took to wife Joane, the daughter of Sir Rich-
ard Fourneys, Knight ; sister and heir of William, with
whom he had the Lordships of Carleton, Ringstone, Begh-
ton and Bothomfall, and left issvie by her two sons, viz. :
Hugh and Henry, which Hugh having wedded Isabel, the
daughter of Ralph I^ord Nevill, died without issue."
9 Ranulph de Washington, first son of Henry de Washing-
ton, first of Ranulph, first of Henry, first of William,
first of Hondo, second of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second
of Torfin the Dane, was born at Wassington, York,
about 1270.
He was defendant in a plea of land, 16 Edward III. (134-2)-
He had issue :
34 WASHINGTON.
10 Alexander de Washington, born at Wassington,
York, about 1300.
9 Hugh de Washington, second of Henry de Washing-
ton, was born at Wassington, York, about 1275.
He was one of tlie defendants with Adam de Bowes and
others, at the suit of Hugh de Ask, for forcibly seizing his
cattle and goods at Richmond, 3 Edward HI. (1329). Plain-
tiff in a plea of accounts against John de Huddeswell and
John de Watts, 36 Edward HI. (1357).
9 Henry de Washington, first son of Roger, first of Henry,
second of Eudo, fourth of William, first of Bondo, sec-
ond of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the
Dane, was born at Wassington, York, about 1280.
He was named 30 Edward I. (1303), 2 Edward II.
(1309), 4 Edward III. (1330). He had issue:
10 Roger de Washington, born at Wassington, York,
about 1 3 10.
9 William de Washington, first son of John de Washing-
ton, first of William, fifth of Eudo, fourth of William,
first of Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second
of Torfin the Dane, was born at Wassington, York,
about 1285.
He claimed arrears of an annual rent of eight marks,
against Sir Robert le Constable, of Hamburgh, county
York, Knt., 19 Edward II. (1326). He died i Edward III.
(1327). He married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Robert le
Constable, of Hamburgh, county York, Knt. She was liv-
ing I Edward III. (1327). He had issue.
9 Adam de Washington, first son of Stephen, second of
Robert, sixth of Eudo, fourth of William, first of Bondo,
second of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the
Dane, was born at Wassington, York, about 12S5.
11516S4
WASHINGTON. 35
He claimed lands in Washington juxta Ravensworth,
against Elizabeth, wife of John de Ulvington, lo Edward
III. (1336). He had issue.
9 Peter de Washington, first son of John, first of Rob-
ert, first of Robert, first of Walter, fourth of Bondo,
second of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the
Dane, was born at Welleburne, county Westmoreland,
about 1300.
He claimed his wife's dower in her first husband's lands,
in Strickland, 23 Edward III. (1349)-
He married Matilda, widow of William L'Engleys, of
Strickland. He had issue :
10 John de Washington, born at Welleburne, county
. Westmoreland, about 1323.
10 Roger de Washington, born at Welleburne, county
Westmoreland, about 1325.
9 John Washington, second son of Peter de Washing-
ton, was born at Welleburne, county Westmoreland, about
1305, and removed to Barton, county Westmoreland.
He was defendant in a plea of trespass, 36 Edward III.
(1362).
9 Robert Washington, first child of Robert, second of
Robert, first of Robert, first of Walter, fourth of Bondo,
second of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the
Dane, was born at Kerneford, county Lancaster, about
1300.
He was the eldest son, and ancestor of the Washingtons
of Kerneford. He was living 47 Edward III. (1373). By
wife Margaret he had issue :
10 Robert Washington, born at Kerneford, county
Lancaster, about 1325.
10 John Washington, born at Kerneford, county Lan-
caster, about 1330.
36 WASHINGTON.
9 JOHN WASHINGTON, second child of Robert Washing-
ton, was' born at Kerneford, county Lancaster, about
I3°S-
He settled at Warton, county Lancaster. He married
Alianna, daughter and heir of John de Warton, of Warton,
in Lonesdale, county Lancaster, about year 1329, and died
before 10 Richard IL (1386), when his widow was living at
Warton. She was executrix of the will of William de
Lancaster. He had issue :
10 John Washington, born at Warton, Lancaster,
about 1330.
10 Edmund Washington, born at Warton, Lancaster,
about 1340.
9 Thomas Washington, third child of Robert Washington,
born at Kerneford, Lancaster, about 13 10.
He settled at Bolton, county Lancaster, was there 27
Edward IIL (1353). He had issue :
10 Thomas Washington, born at Bolton, county Lan-
caster, about 1340.
9 William Washington, fourth child of Robert Washing-
ton, was born at Kerneford, county Lancaster, about
1315-
He was living 26 Edward HI. (1352), He had issue :
10 William Washington, born at Kerneford, county
Lancaster, about 1340.
9 Sir William de Washington, Chevalier, first child of
Robert de Washington, first of William, first of William,
second of Walter, fourth of Bondo, second of Akaris,
first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane ; was born at
Wessyngton, county Durham, Eng., about 1300.
He was Lord of Washington, county Durham, i Ed-
ward HL (1327), was living 47 Edward HL (1373). He had
WASHINGTON. 37
10 William Washington, born at Wessington, Dur-
ham, about 1330.
10 Roger Washington, born at Wessington, Durham,
about 1335.
10 Alexander de Washington, first child of Ranulph,
first of Henry, first of Ranulph, first of Henry, first of
William, first of Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bar-
dolf, second of Torfin the Dane ; was born at Wassing-
ton, York, about 1300.
He was defendant in a plea of trespass, at the suit of
John Alayn, for depasturing cattle at Washington, and in-
juring his corn and meadow to the value of 10 marks, 3
Richard \\. (1379). He had issue :
11 Robert de Washington, born at Wassington,
York, about 1340.
II William de Washington, born at Wassington,
York, about 1345.
10 Roger de Washington, Clericus, first of Henry, first
of Roger, first of Henry, second of Eudo, fourth of Wil-
liam, first of Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bardolf,
second of Torfin the Dane ; was born at Wassington,
York, about 1310.
He was defendant conjointly with Warren de Washing-
ton, in a plea touching lands in Neusum, 7 Edward HI.
(1317), and in a plea of debt, 30 Edward III. (1356).
10 John de Washington, first child of Peter, first of John,
first of Robert, first of Robert, first of Walter, fourth of
Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Tor-
fin the Dane ; was born at Welleburne, county Westmore-
land, about 1323.
He was living there, 40 Edward HI. (1366), and 21 Rich-
ard II. (1397). He married Alicia, 40 Edward III. (1366).
He had issue :
38 V/A SHING TON.
II Robert Washington, born at Milburne, Westmore-
land, about 1350.
10 Roger de Washington, second child of Peter, born at
Welleburne, county Westmoreland, about 1325.
He settled at Strickland Ketell, county Westmoreland,
was living there, 16 and 17 Richard II. (1392-3). He had
issue :
II Nicholas Washington, born at Strickland Ketell,
about 1348.
II Richard Washington, born at Strickland Ketell,
about 1350.
11 John Washington, born at Strickland Ketell,
about 1352.
10 Robert Washington, first child of Robert, first of
Robert, second of Robert, first of Robert, first of Wal-
ter, fourth of Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bardolf,
second of Torfin the Dane, was born at Kerneford,
county Lancaster, about 1325.
He was living there, 13 Richard II. (1389).
10 John Washington, second child of Robert, was born at
Kerneford, county Lancaster, about 1330.
He removed and settled at Catton, Lincolnshire, where
he was living 40 Edward III. (1366).
10 JOHN WASHINGTON, first of John, second of Robert,
second of Robert, first of Robert, first of Walter, fourth of
Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Tor-
fin the Dane ; was born at Warton, in Lonesdale, county
Lancaster, about 1330.
He was living there, 26 Edward III. (1352), and 10 Rich-
ard II. (1386), and 4 Henry IV. (1402). By wife Johanna,
fae had issue :
II John Washington, born at Warton, county Lan-
caster, about 1365.
WASHINGTON. 39
3C0 Edmund Washington, second of John, was born at
Warton, county Lancaster, about 1340.
He was plaintiff in a plea of debt, 40 Edward III. (1366).
He was then of Warton, Lancaster.
30 Thomas Washington, first of Thomas, third of Robert,
first of Robert, second of Robert, first of Robert, first of
Walter, fourth of Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bardolf,
second of Torfin the Dane ; was born at Bolton, county
Lancaster, about 1340.
He was living there, 16 Richard H. (1392).
30 William Washington, first of William, fourth of
Robert, second of Robert, first of Robert, first of Wal-
ter, fourth of Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bardolf,
second of Torfin the Dane ; was born at Kerneford,
county Lancaster, about 1340.
He was living there, 26 Edward IIL (1352), and 10 Rich-
ard n. (1386).
10 William Washington, first child of Sir William de
Washington, Chevalier, first of Robert, first of William,
first of William, second of Walter, fourth of Bondo, sec-
ond of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the
Dane ; was born at Wessyngton, county Durham, about
1330.
He held half the Manor of Helton Flatham, county
"Westmoreland. He had issue :
II William Washington, born at Wessyngton, county
Durham, about 1365.
"In 1350 William de Wessyngton, Lord of the Manor of
Wessyngton, Durham, had license to settle it, and the vil-
lage upon himself, his wife, and ' his own right heirs.' He
died in 1367, and his son and heir William succeeded to the
■estate."
30 Roger Washington, Bishop of Durham, second child
4© WASHINGTON.
of Sir William, was born at Wessyngton, county Dur-
ham, about 1335. He had issue :
11 William Washington, born at Wessington, county
Durham, about 1370.
II Robert de Washington, first child of Alexander, first
of Ranulph, first of Henry, first of Ranulph, first of
Henry, first of William, first of Bondo, second of Akaris,
first of B.ardolf, second of Torfin the Dane ; was born at
Wassington, York, about 1340.
He was defendant in a plea at the suit of Richard Tekyll
and Margaret, his wife, who claimed against him certain.
lands in Kerkan, Forrett, and Dalton Norreys, 2 Henry-
IV. (1400). He had issue.
II William de Washington, clerk or clergyman, second
child of • Robert de Washingon, born at Wassington,
York, about 1345.
He was defendant with his brother in a plea touching 2
messuages, i toft and 2 bovats of land in Kerkan, Forrett,.
and Dalton Norreys, 2 Henry IV. (1400).
II Robert Washington, first child of John de Washing-
ton, first of Peter, first of John, first of Robert, first of
Robert, first of Walter, fourth of Bondo, second of
Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane ; was
born at Milbiirne, county Westmoreland, about 1350.
He was living there, 12 Henry IV. (141 2). He had issue :
12 John Washington, born at Milburne, about 1380.
II Nicholas Washington, first son of Roger de Washing-
ton, second of Peter, first of John, first of Robert, first of
Robert, first of Walter, fourth of Bondo, second of
Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane ; was
born at Strickland Retell, county Westmoreland, about
1348. He was living there, 3 Henry IV. (1402).
WASHINGTON. 41
II Richard Washington, second of Roger, was born at
Strickland Ketell, county Westmoreland, about 1350.
He was living there, 3 Henry IV. (1402).
II John Washington, third of Roger, was born at Strick-
land Ketell, county Westmoreland, about 1352.
He was defendant in a plea for debt, 49 Edward HI.
(1375)-
II JOHN WASHINGTON, first son of John, first of John, sec-
ond of Robert, second of Robert, first of Robert, first of
Walter, fourth of Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bar-
dolf, second of Torfin the Dane ; was born at Warton,
county Lancaster, about 1365.
He was of Warton, 4 Henry IV. (1402). He was com-
monly called "John fil John Washington." He had issue :
12 Robert Washington, born at Warton, Lancaster,
about 1400.
12 William Washington, born at Warton, Lancaster,
about 1405.
II Sir William de Washington, Knt., first child of Wil-
liam, first of Sir William, first of Robert, first of Wil-
liam, first of William, second of Walter, fourth of Bondo,
second of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the
Dane ; was born at Wessyngton, county Durham, about
1365-
He married Margaret, daughter and heir of John de
Morville. He had issue :
12 Eleanor, daughter and heir, born at Wessyngton,
Durham, about 1390.
" He is mentioned as ' Sir William de Weschington.'
His father died in 1367, when he succeeded to the Manor
and estates of Wessyngton. He was one of the knights
who sat in the privy council of the county during the espis-
42 WASHINGTON.
copate of John Fordham." — Hutchinson's Hist. Durham,
vol. 2.
" For upwards of two hundred years the de Wessyng-
tons had sat in the councils of the Palitinate ; had mingled
with horse and hound in the stately hunts of the Prelates,
and followed the banner of St. Cuthbert to the field, but
this Sir William was the last of the family that rendered
this feudal service. He was the last male of the line to
which the inheritance of the Manor, by the license granted
to his father, was confined. It passed away from the de
Wessyngtons, after his death, by the marriage of his only
daughter and heir, with Sir William Tempest, of Studley,
county York."
Eleanor Washington, daughter, heiress and only child
of Sir William de Washington, of Wassington, Durham.
Died 1451.
She married, about 1420, Sir William Tempest of Studley,
son of Sir Richard Tempest of Studley (M. P. for county
of York, 2 Henry IV. 1400). Had issue two sons :
1 William, of Studley, who died 1444, left two daugh-
ters, his co-heirs, viz. :
1 Isabella, married to Richard Norton, of Nor-
ton Conyers, in Yorkshire, and
2 DiONYSiA, married to William Mallorie, to whom
she conveyed the Manor of Studley, and from
this marriage the present (1833) Mrs. Lawrence
of Studley derives.
2 Sir Rowland, of Holmside, which he acquired by
gift of Sir Robert Umfraville, and in 18 Henry VI.
{1446), he also obtained lands from his brother.
He married Isabella, daughter and co-heir of Sir
William Elmdon, Knt. From this Sir Rowland Tem-
pest descended the Tempests of Holmside, Stella,
Bracepath, Wyngard, &c., in the county of Durham,
and the Tempests in Kent.
WASHINGTON. 43
11 William Washington, first child of Roger Washing-
ton, Bishop of Durham, second of Sir William, Cheva-
lier, first of Robert, first of William, first of William,
second of Walter, first of Bondo, second of Akaris, first
of Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane ; was born at Was-
syngton, county Durham, about 1370. He was son and
heir.
12 John Washington, first child of Robert, first of John,
first of Peter, first of John, first of Robert, first of Rob-
ert, first of Walter, fourth of Bondo, second of Akaris,
first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane ; was born at
Milburne, county Westmoreland, about 1380.
He was seized of the Manor of HuUhede, county West-
moreland, II Henry VI. (1439). He had issue :
13 Robert Washington, born at HuUhede, Westmore-
land, about 1420.
12 ROBERT WASHINGTON, first child of John, first of
John, first of John, second of Robert, second of Robert,
first of Robert, first of Walter, fourth of Bondo, second
of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane ;
was born at Warton, Lancaster, about 1400.
Was living, temp. Henry V. and Henry VI. Died about
16 Edward IV. (1479). He had issue :
13 John Washington, born at Warton, Lancaster,
about 1430.
13 Richard Washington, born at Warton, Lancaster,
about 1435.
13 Robert Washington, born at Warton, Lancaster,
about 1440. ,
12 Rev. William Washington, second of John Washing-
ton, was born at Warton, county Lancaster, about 1405.
He was living at Diegge, county Lancaster, 11 Henry VI.
(1438). He was clergyman at Diegge.
44 WASHINGTON.
13 Robert Washington, first child of John, first of Rob-
ert, first of John, first of Peter, first of John, first of
Robert, first of Robert, first of Walter, fourth of Bondo,
second of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the
Dane ; was born at Hullhede, county Westmoreland,
about 1420.
He was seized of the Manor of Hullhede, county West-
moreland, where he resided, 40 Henry VI. (1468). He
had issue :
14 Thomas Washington, born at Hullhede, Westmore-
land, about 1450.
14 John Washington, born at Hullhede, Westmore-
land, about 1455.
14 Robert Washington, born at Hullhede, Westmore-
■ land, about 1460.
13 JOHN WASHINGTON, first son of Robert, first of John,
first of John, first of John, second of Robert, second of
Robert, first of Robert, first of Walter, fourth of Bondo,
second of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the
Dane ; was born at Warton, county Lancaster, about
1430-
He succeeded to the Warton estates, and died 4 May, 17
Henry VII. (1501), and was succeeded by his eldest son
Robert. He had issue :
14 Robert Washington, born at Warton, Lancaster,
in 1467.
13 Richard Washington, second son of Robert, was born
at Warton, county Lancaster, about 1435.
He was an ofiice,r of the Yeomen of the Guard to Henry
VII., circa 1490.
13 Robert Washington, third son of Robert, was born
at Warton, county Lancaster, about year 1440.
Removed and settled at Tewhitfield, county Lancaster.
WASHINGTON. 45
He was the ancestor of the Washington family of North-
amptonshire.
By first wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Ralph Westfield, of
Westfield, county Lancaster, he had issue :
14 John Washington, born at Tewhitfield, county
Lancaster, about 1465.
14 Thomas Washington, born at Tewhitfield, county
Lancaster, about 1467.
13 Eleanor Washington, born at Tewhitfield, county
Lancaster, about 1470.
By second wife, Jane, daughter of Miles Whittington, of
Barwick, county Lancaster, he had issue :
14 Robert Washington, born at Tewhitfield, county
Lancaster, about 1475.
14 Miles Washington, born at Tewhitfield, county
Lancaster, about 1477.
By third wife, Agnes, daughter of John Bateman, of
Hersham, county Westmoreland, he had issue :
14 William Washington, born at Tewhitfield, county
Lancaster, about 1480.
14 Anthony Washington, born at Tewhitfield, county
Lancaster, about 1482.
14 Walter Washington, born at Tewhitfield, county
Lancaster, about 1485.
14 Elizabeth Washington, born at Tewhitfield,
county Lancaster, about 1490.
14 Thomas Washington, first son of Robert, first of John,
first of Robert, first of John, first of Peter, first of Jclm,
first of Robert, first of Robert, first of Walter, fourth of
Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Tor-
fin the Dane ; was born at Hullhede, county Westmore-
land, about 1450.
He died 10 Aug., 7 Henry VIII. (1515). Inquisition
proved, 8 Henry VIII. (15 16). By wife Anne he had issue :
15 Katharine, eldest daughter and co-heir, was aged
46 WASHINGTON.
lo years, 7 Henry VIII. (15 15). She married Miles
Beck. Issue given in his line.
15 Eliz.4beth, second daughter and co-heir, was aged
8 years, 7 Henry VIII. (1515). She married William
Gilpin. Issue given in his line.
15 Margaret, third daughter and co-heir, was aged
3 years, 7 Henry VIII. (15 15). She married Thomas
Carus. Issue given in his line.
15 Johanna, fourth daughter and co-heir, was aged 2
years, 7 Henry VIII. (1515). She married Walter
Chambre. Issue given in his line.
14 John Washington, second son of Robert, was born at
HuUhede, county Westmoreland, circa 1455.
His father gave him lands in Rosegill, county Westmore-
land. He resided at Kendall, county Westmoreland. He
was defendant in a plea of trespass, 17 Henry VII. (1501).
By wife Elizabeth, he had issue :
15 Richard Washington, born at Kendall, Westmore-
land, about 1490.
15 Elizabeth Washington, born at Kendall, West-
moreland, about 1492.
15 Jane Washington, born at Kendall, Westmoreland^
about 1495.
15 Thomas Washington, born at Kendall, Westmore-
land, about 1497.
14 Robert Washington, third son of Robert, was born
at Hullhede, county Westmoreland, circa 1460,
He settled at Stanley, county Westmoreland, obit circa
8 Henry VIII. (1516). He had issue :
15 Richard Washington, born at Stanley, Westmore-
land, circa 1490.
15 John Washington, born at Stanley, Westmoreland,
circa 1495.
WASHINGTON. 47
14 ROBERT WASHINGTON, first child of John, first of
Robert, first of John, first of John, first of John, second
of Robert, second of Robert, first of Robert, first of Wal-
ter, fourth of Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bardolf,.
second of Torfin the Dane ; was born at Warton, count)^
Lancaster, in 1467. He was 34 years of age at the deathi
of his father, 17 Henry VII. (1501).
He was sergeant-at-arms to King Henry VII. and King-
Henry VIII. (circa 1500 to 15 10). He died 20 Sept., 9
Henry VIII. (15 17). He disinherited his eldest son and
heir, Thomas, son of his first wife.
By his first wife Robert Washington had issue :
15 Thomas Washington, born at Warton, Lancaster,.
in 1493.
His second wife was Amy, sister to Sir Richard Whytell,.
Knt. Her will dated 2 June, 1525, obit 20 June, 19 Henrjr
¥111.(1527). Her husband gave to her and her issue alt
his inheritance. Issue by second wife :
15 Richard Washington, born at Warton, county Lan-
caster, in 1506.
15 Henry Washington, born at Warton, county Lan-
caster, about 1508.
15 Robert Washington, born at Warton, county Lan-
caster, about 15 10.
15 LaunceLot Washington, born at Warton, county
Lancaster, about 1512.
15 Mary Washington, born at Warton, county Lan-
caster, about 1515. Died infant.
15 Mary Washington, born at Warton, county Lan-
caster, about 1517.
13 Anne Washington, born at Warton, county Lan-
caster, about 1520.
14 John Washington, first child of Robert, third of Robert,,
first of John, first of John, first of John, second of Rob-
ert, second of Robert, first of Robert, first of Walter^
48 WASHINGTON.
fourth of Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bardolf, sec-
ond of Torfin the Dane ; was born at Terwhitfield,
county Lancaster, circa 1470.
He married Margaret, daughter of Robert Kitson, of
Warton. county Lancaster (sister of Sir Thomas Kitson,
Alderman of London), by whom he had issue :
15 Laurence Washington, born at Terwhitfield,
county Lancaster," about 1500.
15 Nicholas Washington, born at Tenvhitfield,
county Lancaster, about 1502.
15 Leonard Washington, born at Terwhitfield, county
Lancaster, about 1505.
15 Peter Washington, born at Terwhitfield, county
Lancaster, about 1507.
15 Thomas Washington, born at Terwhitfield, county
Lancaster, about 15 10.
15 Jane Washington, born at Terwhitfield, county
Lancaster, about 15 15.
14 Thomas Washington, second child of Robert, was born
at Terwhitfield, county Lancaster, circa 1467. Had issue
two sons.
14 Eleanor Washington, third child of Robert, was born
at Terwhitfield, county Lancaster, circa 1470.
She married James Mason, of Warton, county Lancaster.
Issue given in Iiis line.
14 Robert Washington, fourth child of Robert, was born
at Terwhitfield, county Lancaster, circa 1475. Had is-
sue :
15 Thomas Washington, born at Terwhitfield, county
Lancaster, about 1500.
14 Miles Washington, fifth child of Robert, was born at
Terwhitfield, county Lancaster, circa 1477.
WASHINGTON. 49
14 William Washington, sixth child of Robert, was born
at Tervvhitfield, Lancaster, about 1480.
14 Anthony Washington, seventh child of Robert, was
born at Terwhitfield, Lancaster, about 1482.
14 Walter Washington, eighth child of Robert, was born
at Terwhitfield, Lancaster, about 1485.
14 Elizabeth Washington, ninth child of Robert, was
born at Terwhitfield, Lancaster, about 1490.
15 Richard Washington, first of John, second of Robert,
first of John, first of Robert, first of John, first of Peter,
first of John, first of Robert, first of Robert, first of Wal-
ter, fourth of Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bardolf,
second of Torfin the Dane ; was born at Kendall, county
Westmoreland, about 1490.
He was seized of the tythes of Rosegill, &c. He levied
a fine on the Manor of Docker, county Westmoreland, 30
Henry VHI. (1538).
He married Philippa, and had issue :
16 Robert Washington, born at Kendall, Westmore-
land, about 1525.
16 Anne Washington, born at Kendall, Westmore-
land, about 1528.
16 Margaret Washington, born at Kendall, West-
moreland, about 1530.
16 John Washington, born at Kendall, Westmore-
land, about 1532.
16 Sophia Washington, born at Kendall. Westmore-
land, about 1535.
16 Thomas Washington, born at Kendall, Westmore-
land, about 1538.
16 Henry Washington, born at Kendall, Westmore-
land, about 1504.
4
50 WASHINGTON.
i6 Francis Washington, born at Kendall, Westmore-
land, about 1545.
15 Elizabeth Washington, second child of John Washing-
ton, was born at Kendall, county Westmoreland, about
1492.
15 Jane Washington, third child of John Washington,
was born at Kendall, county Westmoreland, about 149S-
15 Rev. Thomas Washington, fourth child of John Wash-
ington, Rector of Germanstown, county Derby, was born
at Kendall, county Westmoreland, about 1497.
He removed to Germanstown, county Derbv. where he
was Rector. He died intesfate.
His wife, Joanna, had administration to her husband's
goods, 23 Elizabeth (1580), was residing at Porloch, county
Somerset, a widow, 26 Elizabeth (1583).
15 Richard Washington, first son of Robert, third of
Robert, first of John, first of Robert, first of John, first
of Peter, first of John, first of Robert, first of Robert,
first of Walter, fourth of Bondo, second of Akaris, first
of Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane ; was born at Stan-
ley, county Westmoreland, about 1490. Removed to
Shappe, county Westmoreland.
He was seized of the Rectory of Shappe and lands, &c.,
in Slegill, Shaftfield, Strickland, &c., county Westmore-
land. Will dated 26 June, 1553, obit 2 Jan. 1554, 3 Philip
and Mary. By wife, Anne Lund, he had issue :
16 James Washington, born at Stanley, Westmore-
land, about 1520.
16 Ranulph Washington, born at Stanley, Westmore-
land, about 1525.
15 John Washington, second son of Robert, was born
WASHINGTON. 51
at Stanley, covmty Westmoreland, about 1495. He re-
moved and settled at Delicar, county Westmoreland.
He had issue :
16 Thomas Washington, born at Delicar, Westmore-
land, about 1520.
IS THOMAS WASHINGTON, first child of Robert, first of
John, first of Robert, first of John, first of John, first of
John, second of Robert, second of Robert, first of Rob-
ert, first of Walter, fourth of Bondo, second of Akaris,
first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane ; was born at
Warton, county Lancaster, in 1493.
He was son and heir. Was aged 24 years at his father's
death, 9 Henry VHI. (1517). He was disinherited by his
father, and filed his bill in chancery for the recovery of the
estates, but did not succeed therein. He had issue :
16 Laurence Washington, born at Warton, county
Lancaster, about 1515.
16 Leonard Washington, born at Warton, county
Lancaster, about 1520.
15 Sir Richard Washington, Knt, second child of Rob-
ert, was born at Warton, county Lancaster, in year 1506.
He was aged 21, 19 Henry VHL (1527). He was
knighted, 29 Henry VHL (1537).
15 Henry Washington, third child of Robert, was born
at Warton, county Lancaster, about 1508.
15 Robert Washington, fourth child of Robert, was born
at Warton, county Lancaster, about 15 10.
15 Launcelot Washington, fifth child of Robert, was
born at Warton, county Lancaster, about 15 12.
15 Mary Washington, sixth child of Robert, was born at
Warton, county Lancaster, about 1515. Died infant.
5S WASHINGTON.
15 Mary Washington, seventh child of Robert, was bom
at Warton, county Lancaster, about 1517.
15 Anne Washington, eighth child of Robert, was born at
Warton, county Lancaster, about 1520.
15 Hon. Laurence Washington, first child of John, first
of Robert, third of Robert, first of John, first of John,
first of John, second of Robert, second of Robert, first
of Robert, first of Walter, fourth of Bondo, second
of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane ;
was born at Terwhitfield, county Lancaster, about 1500.
He removed and settled at Grey's Inn, county Middle-
sex, was Mayor of Northampton, 1532 and 1545. Had a
grant of the Manor of Sulgrave, Northamptonshire, by
purchase from the crown, 30 Henry VHI. (1538). He died,
19 July, 26 Elizabeth {1584).
. He married, first, Elizabeth, widow of William Gough, of
Northampton, who died 2 Oct., 1564.
He married, second, Ann or Aimee, daughter of Robert
Pargiter, of Glentworth. He had issue :
16 Robert Washington, born at Grey's Inn, Middle-
sex, in 1544.
16 William Washington, born at Grey's Inn, Middle-
sex, about 1548.
16 John Washington, born at Grey's Inn, Middlesex^
about 1550.
16 Frances Washington, born at Grey's Inn, Middle-
sex, about 1555.
16 Ann Washington, born at Grey's Inn, Middlesex,
about 1560.
16 Mary Washington, born at Grey's Inn, Middlesex,
about 1565.
16 Margaret Washington, born at Grey's Inn, Mid-
dlesex, about 1567.
16 Elizabeth Washington, born at Grey's Inn, Mid-
dlesex, about 1570.
WASHINGTON.
53
i6 Margaret Washington, born at Grey's Inn, Mid-
dlesex, about 1573.
16 Barbara Washington, born at Grey's Inn, Middle-
sex, about 1576.
16 Sir Laurence Washington, born at Grey's Inn,
19 May, 1579.
His numerous daughters formed alliances in the Mid-
lands, and elsewhere, both patrician and plebeian.
" When Henry VIII. made an end of the English Mon-
asteries, is.-iS-g, he gave all the lands in Sulgrave and
Woodford, and certain lands in Stotesbury and Cotton,
near Northampton, lately belonging to the priory of St.
Andrew's in that town, and all lands in Sulgrave, lately
belonging to the dissolved priories of Canons Ashby and
Catesby, to Laurence Washington, of Northampton, gen-
tleman.
" Like many other persons who profited by the burly
Tudor's coup, Laurence was a lawyer, being of Grey's
Inn, London, and son of John Washington, of Whitfield,
or Warton, Lancaster. He was also Mayor of Northamp-
ton in 1532 and 1545. He died possessed of these lands, 19
July, 26 Elizabeth (1584). His son and heir, Robert, jointly
with his eldest son, Laurence, sold the property, 43 Eliz-
abeth (1600), to his nephew, Laurence Makepeace, of the
Inner Temple, London."
the old home of the washingtons.
At Sulgrave, Northamptonshire, England, btiilt by Hon. Laurence IVashing-
ton. Mayor of Northampton. Visitation of 1846.
" It was in a quiet, rural neighborhood, where the farm-
houses were quaint and antiquated. A part only of the
manor-house remained, and was inhabited by a farmer.
The Washington crest, in colored glass, was to be seen in
a window of what was now the buttery. Another relic of
54
WASHINGTON.
the ancient manor of the Washingtons was a rookery in a
venerable grove hard by. The rooks, those staunch adher-
■ents to old family abodes, still hovered and cawed about
their hereditary nests. In the pavement of the parish
church we were shown a stone slab bearing effigies on
plates of brass, of Laurence Washington, gentleman, and
Aimee, his wife, and their four sons and seven daughters.
The inscription in black letter was dated 1564.
" The house stands at the eastern extremity of the village
— indeed just outside of it ; in its own grounds, and is ap-
proached on the west by a pretty green croft, separated
from the almost encircling road by a hedge. Crossing by
one of the paths one catches, through a gap on the right, a
charming glimpse of Sulgi'ave church, gray with the rains,
frost and sunshine of 300 years. A little to the left, not
far from the building, are three fine elms, planted triangu-
larly as regards one another, which at the time of my visit
kept up a continual mournful rustling in the west wind, as
if bewailing the loss of their six fellows cut down seven
years ago ; and also of the inhabiting rooks, Avhich then
incontinently forsook their old abode. That was the end
•of Washington Irving's " grove " and " rookery," and as
the farmer occupying the house tells me that one of the re-
anaining trees is decayed, I suppose that before long not
•one of them will be left standing. They used to shear
isheep under them, which, with the rooks wheeling and
cawing above and the old house behind, must have made a
pretty picture.
" From this side one first sees a dead gable-end, with two
narrow, stopped-up windows, and a partly stone, partly
tiled roof ; of which former material the whole mansion
is composed, though curiously defaced by plaster. This,
having dropped off here and there, gives the edifice an
■equally dilapidated and venerable appearance. The ivy,
which profusely mantles the northern side of the house,
has climbed up the left side of the gable-end and ridge of
THE OLD HOME OF THE WASHINGTONS AT SULGEAVE, ENGLAxVO-
WASHINGTON COAT-OF-ARM8. SULGEAVE CHTJROH, N0KTHAMPT0N8HIEE.
WASHINGTON. 55
the roof, and seems to intend an ascent up the two rather
ornamental chimneys surmounting the gable. To the left
is the high wall of a kitchen garden, with a fragrant elder
tree peeping over its coping, and standing in a shallow ditch
or trench, boasting a luxuriant growth of nettles. A tall-
ish young fir at the further end of the garden wall, near a
gate affording access to the road, finishes the prospect in
this direction.
" To the right of the gable-end is a low stone wall with a
larch gate, fencing a small court, partly paved, partly in
grass. This court was occupied by a brood of young
■ducks, resting together in very white and loving proxim-
ity, and only now and then giving themselves the trouble
to quack. In respect to behavior they were much wiser
than a fussy hen with her family of scared-looking chick-
ens, which comported themselves after the fashion of their
kind, as if the whole solar system had no other purpose
than their molestation. From this court-yard one enters
the house by a handsomish old stone doorway. Above,
two little attic windows project from the tiled roof. To
the right of the court-yard are variovis modern buildings,
proper to a farm-house, sheds, out-houses, and odoriferous
pig-sties. All the foregoing is visible at one coup d' ail irom.
the close behind the rustling elms.
"The southern aspect of the old mansion is accurately de-
lineated, which may spare me some description. Only
one-third of the original edifice is here remaining. Once
it extended eastwards over the garden — some 30 or 40 feet
— to a declivity, where there was more recently a wall six
feet high. The joining of the gable-end is plainly per-
■ceptible on the wall. The projection at right angles with
the main building was formerly the porcli, but the fine old
Tudor doorway of brown-stone, with its square-headed
mouldings and depressed arch, has been converted into
.a dairy window by bricking up the lower portion. In the
spandrels (or triangular spaces to the riglit and left of
S6 WASHINGTON.
the arch) are two shields containing the Washington coat-
of-arms, as shown in my sketch. Three centuries have
somewhat worn off their original sharpness, but they are
still clear-cut and unmistakable.
" What a fortune had that shield of a private English
gentleman — to become the most notable blazon of all the
world ! Strange to think that this little obscure stone coat-
of-arms in a secluded Northamptonshire village should be
the original of so much — should still be extant ! As
strange to think of the contrast between the torpid and
monotonous rustic life surrounding it for so many gener-
ations with the rush and roar of existence in our great
republic !
" There can be no question that the three stars and three
stripes furnished the idea for the American flag, albeit the
details of the transaction are involved in obscurity. Tra-
dition attributes the suggestion to that great inventor, Ben-
jamin Franklin (whose ancestors, by the way, also came
from Northamptonshire). Tupper is probably right in his
Centennial drama when he makes Franklin say :
" 1 proposed it to the Congress.
It was their leader's old crusading blazon,
Washington's coat, his own heraldic shield.
And on the spur, when we must choose a flag
Symboling independent unity.
We and not he — all was unknown to him —
Took up his coat-of-arms and multiplied
And magnified it every way to this.
Our glorious national banner.
" He adds, also, some allusions to the identical old man-
sion which I am now describing :
" • The Washingtons, of Wessyngton,
In County Durham, and of Sulgrave manor.
County Northampton, bore upon their shield
Three stars atop, three stripes below the fess.
Gules — that is red — on white, and for the crest
WASHINGTON. 57
An eagle's head upspringing to the light.
The architraves at Sidgrave testify.
As sundry painted windows in the hall
At WesS3'ngton, this was their family coat.
And at Mount Vernon I myself have noted
An old cast-iron, scutcheoned chimney-back
Charged with that heraldry.
" Mr. Tupper tells us that he himself made the Mount
Vernon discovery, in 185 1, and 'long after verified the
matter at Herald's College ;' and the crest and coat-of-
arms appear upon the cover of his unpublished but pri-
vately printed drama. The motto is : Exitus acta probat
(Issue proveth acts). Baker, who gives his authority for
the genealogy as ' from visitations and title-deeds : the
American line from monumental inscriptions,' states the
Washington arms as follows :
"Argent, two \i3.xs gtdes, in chief three mullets of the second. Crest, a
raven with wings endorsed proper, issuing out of a ducal coronet or.
" And these are yet to be seen in Fawsley and Brington
churches, Northamptonshire, differenced by a crescent.
Dugdale also quotes these as the arms of Washington in
the windows of Radway and of Leekington churches,
Warwickshire ; and thus Mr. Evelyn Philip Shirley gives
them in ' Stemmata Shirleiana.' In so large and scatter-
ing a family as the Washingtons, it is easy to imagine
how some variations might occur in the crest or coat-of-
arms — especially when we remember the queer, conven-
tional drawing of the old heralds. A mullet is the rowel
of a spur (used as the filial distinction of a third son),
hence the difference between itanda star would not be per-
ceptible. And the crest on Mr. Tupper's book is more like
a raven's head than an eagle's — certainly a less appropriate
national emblem than the king of birds. It is asserted
that Franklin objected to the latter symbol, and indeed to
58 WASHINGTON.
all heraldic beasts and birds, conventionally used as types
of sovereignty, saying they were invariably creatures
of prey and therefore unworthy of representing modern
civilization. In lieu of an eagle, he characteristically pro-
posed a turkey, as a valuable domestic fowl, particularly
suitable to an exclusively agricultural country, as America
then was. But the utilitarianism of the project had too comic
an aspect for adoption, and old-fashioned ideas prevailed.
" Let us return to the ancient manor house at Sulgrave.
Over the blocked-up doorway, and midway between it and
the window above, is what appears to have been another
coat-of-arms, also in stone, but so plastered that only the
shape of the .shield is discernible. It is more than twice
the size of those in the spandrels. And above the common
upper window there is yet another coat-of-arms, similarly
disfigured. It is circular and surmounted by a sheaf or
coronet with feathers, having also mutilated ' supporters,'
probably a griffin and a lion. Each of these animals holds
a flag. If these be indeed the Washington supporters the
latter fact is a curious coincidence. Like the motto, it
might be regarded as prophetic.
" The lower window in the main building to the right of
the porch is that alluded to by Irving as having once con-
tained the Washington arms in stained glass. It is men-
tioned also by Baker as ' the arms and alliances of the
family ornamenting the kitchen window.' The fate of this
memorial was peculiar. Colonel Henry Hely-Hutchinson,
the late lord of the manor, an old Waterloo soldier, had
the panes removed for their better preservation, when they
were either stolen from or accidentally broken in his desk.
So the very means taken for insuring their safety precipi-
tated their destruction or disappearance. ' What,' asked
a writer in the Quarterly Revinv of 1857, alluding to the
circumstance in an article on ' The History and Anti-
quities of Northamptonshire,' 'would the Americans, who,
having at first expunged " Heraldry " from their cycle-
WASHINGTON. 59
paedias, are now the chief clients of the Heralds' "College,
give Lo recover those purloined or broken quarries ?'
" There is nothing remarkable in the appearance of the
eastern and northern sides of the house, which are almost
entirely covered with ivy, even to the obscuring of the
windows. The south-east gable has three common, muti-
lated chimneys, but some others, further on, seem ancient.
" During the time of their ancestors' ownership of the
Sulgrave lands, the)^ unquestionably lived there, and iji all
probability the Laurence who first acquired them built the
old manor house. Let me relate what is known, in addi-
tion, of the English Washingtons. They seem to have
been a good old family, numerous, and, as an American
would say, pretty scattering, for one reads of them as in
Lancashire, Yorkshire, Leicestershire, Durham, Warwick-
shire, Wiltshire, and Sussex, as well as Northamptonshire.
They were country gentlemen, soldiers, lawyers, scholars,
and the like. One — a Thomas Washington, of Compton,
Sussex — fought as a captain in Flanders in the reign of
Elizabeth. Another, brother to the Robert who sold the
Sulgrave manor, appears to have attained knighthood, for
he figures as Sir Laurence Washington, of Garsdon, Wilt-
shire, and was buried there on the 21st of May, 1643, aged
sixty-four. Laurence, the second, who abetted his father in
the sale, was born at Brington, where his grandfather and
nr.mesake, the mayor and lawyer, seems to have settled.
This branch of the family subsequently became allied to the
important one of the Spencers, but hardly prospered until
Sir William Washington, of Packington, Leicestershire
(according to Baker — Washington Irving says Kent), got
married to Anne, half sister to George Villiers, Duke of
Buckingham, the imperious favorite of Charles the First.
Perhaps William was knighted after and in consequence of
this connection ; anyway it benefited the family. The
younger Washingtons are said to have been courtiers be-
fore, in the reign of James the First.
6o WASHINGTON.
"Colonel Henry Washington distinguished himself in
1646, when elevated to the command of Worcester, the
governor having been captured by the enemy. It was a
time of confusion and dismay. The King had fled from
Oxford in disguise, and gone to the Parliamentary camp
at Newark. The royal cause was desperate. In this crisis
Sir Henry received a letter from Fairfax, who, with his
victorious army, was at Haddington, demanding the sur-
render of Worcester. The following was Colonel Wash-
ington's reply :
" Sir : — It is acknowledged by your books, and by report of your own
quarter, that the King is in some of your armies. That granted, it may be
easj- for you to procure His Majestj-'s commands for the disposal of this
garrison. Till then I shall make good the trust reposed in mc. As for
conditions, if I shall be necessitated, I shall make the best I can. The
worst I know and fear not ; if I had, the profession of a soldier had not
been begun nor so long continued by your Excellency's humble servant,
Henry Washington.
" In a few days Colonel Whalley invested the city with
5,000 troops. Sir Henry despatched messenger after mes-
senger to the King to know his pleasure. None of them
returned. A female emissary was equally unavailing.
Week after week elapsed until nearly three months ex-
pired. Provisions began to fail, the city was in confusion,
the troops grew insubordinate, yet Sir Henry persisted in
the defence. General Fairfax, with 1,500 horses and foot,
was daily expected. Still Sir Henry 'awaited His Maj-
esty's commands.' At length news arrived that the King
had issued an order for the surrender of all towns, castles,
and ports. A printed copy of the order was shown to Sir
Henry, and on the faith of that document he capitulated
(19th July, 1646) on honorable terms, won by his fortitude
and preseverance. Those who believe in hereditary vir-
tues may see foreshadowed in the conduct of this Wash-
ington of AVorcester, the magnanimous constancy of pur-
pose, the disposition to 'hope against hope,' which bore
WASHINGTON. 6i
our Washington triumphantly through the darkest days of
our Revolution." He was son of Sir William Washington,
of Packyngton (page 87).
15 Nicholas Washington, second child of John, was born
at Terwhitfield, county Lancaster, about 1502.
He was of Warton, county Lancaster, 37 Henry VHL
<i545)-
75 Leonard Washington, third child of John, was born at
Terwhitfield, county Lancaster, about 1505.
15 Peter Washington, fourth child of John, was born at
Terwhitfield, county Lancaster, about 1507.
15 Thomas Washington, born at Terwhitfield, county Lan-
caster, about 15 10.
15 Jane Washington, born at Terwhitfield, county Lan-
caster, about 15 15.
15 Thomas Washington, first of Robert, fourth of Robert,
third of Robert, first of John, first of John, first of John,
second of Robert, second of Robert, first of Robert, first
of Walter, first of Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Par-
dolf, second of Torfin the Dane ; was born at Terwhit-
field, county Lancaster, about 1500.
He removed and settled at Compton, county Sussex ; was
a captain in Flanders.
He had issue by wife, who was daughter of a Deering, viz. :
16 Richard Washington, born at Compton, about
1525. Died s. p.
16 Lucy Washington, born at Compton, about 1527.
Married Mr. Thezelwright, of Cambridge. Had is-
sue.
16 Ann Washington, born at Compton, about 1530.
Married Robert Bateman. Had issue.
j6 Katharine Washington, born at Compton, about
1532. Married Melchior Reynolds. Had issue.
62 WASHINGTON.
l6 Robert Washington, first child of Richard, first of
John, second of Robert, first of John, first of Robert,
first of John, first of Peter, first of John, first of Robert,,
first of Robert, first of Walter, fourth of Bondo, second
of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane ;
was born at Kendall, county Westmoreland, about 1525.
He lived at Docker, county Westmoreland, also at Ken-
dall. He was seized of the tythes of Rosegill and Waste-
land. Will dated 14 Nov., 1583. Inquisition post morten,.
20 April, 27 Elizabeth (1584). He had issue :
17 Randall Washington, born at Docker, county
Westmoreland, in 156S.
17 Richard AVashington, born at Docker, county
Westmoreland, about 1570.
17 James Washington, born at Docker, county West-
moreland, about 1572.
16 Ann Washington, second child of Richjird, was born
at Kendall, county Westmoreland, about 1527.
16 Margaret Washington, third child of Richard, was
born at Kendall, county Westmoreland, about 1530.
16 John Washington, fourth child of Richard, was born
at Kendall, county Westmoreland, about 1532.
Obit 1598. He had issue :
17 Francis Washington, born at Kendall, Westmore-
land, about 1555.
17 John Washington, born at Kendall, Westmore-
land, about 1560.
16 Sophia Washington, fifth child of Richard, was born
at Kendall, county Westmoreland; about 1535.
16 Thomas Washington, sixth child of Richard, was born
at Kendall, county Westmoreland, about 1538.
M^A SH/NG TON. 63. .
He died 1587. He married Ellen (obit 1599). He had'
issue :
17 Alan Washington, borji at Kendall, county West-
moreland, about 1565.
17 Thomas Washington, born at Kendall, county
Westmoreland, about 1568.
17 James Washington, born at Kendall, county West-
moreland, about 1570.
16 Henry Washington, seventh child of Richard, was born-
at Kendall, county Westmoreland, about 1540.
He removed and lived at Sedburgh, county Westmore-
land. By wife, Elizabeth, he had issue :
17 Simon Washington, born at Kendall, county West-
moreland, about 1580.
17 John Washington, born at Kendall, county West-
moreland, about 1583.
17 Thomas iVashington, born at Kendall, county
Westmpreland, about 1585.
17 Margaret Washington, born at Kendall, county
Westmoreland, about 1587.
17 Agnes Washington, born at Kendall, county West-
moreland, about 1590.
16 Francis Washington, eighth child of Richard, was
born at Kendall, county Westmoreland, about 1545.
He removed to Gravigg, county Westmoreland.
16 James Washington, first child of Richard, first of Rob-
ert, third of Robert, first of John, first of Robert, first
of John, first of Peter, first of John, first of Robert, first
of Robert, first of Walter, fourth of Bondo, second of
Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane ; was;
born at Stanley, county Westmoreland, about 1520.
To- whom his father gave half the rectory and tythes of
Shappe, county Westmoreland, in fee tail. He purchased
64 WASHINGTON.
tiie manors of Ardwick le Street, Hampall and Armsthorp.
county York, temp. Elizabeth. He \vas plaintiff in a plea,
conjointly with his brother Ranulph, touching lands in
Blasterfield, county Westmoreland, and Penrith, county
Cumberland, 6 and 8 Elizabeth (1564-6). Will dated, 15
August, and he died 29 August. Inquest, p. 19 Octo-
ber, 22 Elizabeth (1580). He was buried at Ardwick le
Street.
He married Margaret, daughter of John Anlaby, of
Etton, county York. She lived at Ardwick le Street, and
died there, 1579, aged 35, and was buried at Ardwick. He
had issue :
17 Martin Washington, born at Ardwick le Street,
county York, 17 Aug., 1565.
17 Richard Washington, born at Ardwick le Street,
county York, 25 Nov., 1566.
17 Philip Washington, born at Ardwick le Street,
county York, about 1568.
17 Francis Washington, born at Ardwick le Street,
county York, about 1570.
17 Bartholomew Washington, born at Ardwick le
Street, county York, about 1572.
17 Lucy Washington, born at Ardwick le Street,
county York, about 1574.
17 Mary Washington, born at Ardwick le Street,
county York, about 1576.
17 Catharine Washington, born at Ardwick le Street,
county York, about 1578.
'17 Jane Washington, born at Ardwick le Street,
county York, about 1580.
16 Ranulph Washington, second of Richard, was born at
Stanley, county Westmoreland, about 1525.
He removed and lived at Bibleker, county Westmore-
3and. He was living i James I. (1603).
He was plaintiff, conjointly, with his brother James, in a
WASHINGTON. 65
plea touching lands in Blasterfield, county Westmoreland,
and Penrith, county Cumberland, 6 and 8 Elizabeth
(1564-6). By wife Eleanor, he had issue :
17 Ranulph Washington, born at Billeker, county
Westmoreland, about 1560.
16 Thomas Washington, first child of John, second of
Robert, third of Robert, first of John, first of Robert,
first of John, first of Peter, first of John, first of Robert,
first of Robert, first of Walter, fourth of Bondo, second
of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane ;
was born at Delicar, county Westmoreland, about 1520.
He had issue.
16 LAURENCE WASHINGTON, first child of Thomas, first
of Robert, first of John, first of Robert, first of John, first
of John, first of John, second of Robert, second of Rob-
ert, first of Robert, first of Walter, first of Bondo, second
of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane ;
was born at Warton, county Lancaster, about 15 15.
He was living 35 Henry VHI. (1543). He had issue :
17 Laurence Washington, born at Warton, county
Lancaster, about 1540.
17 Leonard Washington, born at Warton, county
Lancaster, about 1545.
17 Robert Washington, born at Warton, county Lan-
caster, about 1550.
16 Leonard Washington, second child of Thomas,- was
born at Warton, county Lancaster, about 1520.
He was living 37 Henry VIH. (1545). He had issue:
17 Robert Washington, born at Warton, county Lan-
caster, about 1550.
16 Robert Washington, first child of Hon. Laurence,
first of John, first of Robert, third of Robert, first of John,
5
66 WASHINGTON.
first of John, first of John, second of Robert, second of
Robert, first of Robert, first of Walter, fourth of Bondo,
second of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the
Dane ; was born at Grey's Inn, county Middlesex, in
1544-
He removed and lived at Sulgrave, Northamptonshire.
He was aged 40 at his father's death, 26 Elizabeth (1584).
He died at Althorp, 10 Mar., 1623.
He had license to alienate or sell his lands, 36 Elizabeth
(1593), and sold the Manor of Sulgrave to his nephew,
Laurence Makepeace, 43 Elizabeth (1600), of the Inner
Temple, London.
He married Elizabeth, daughter of Walter Light, of Red-
way, county Warwick, his first wife, by whom he had issue :
17 Laurence Washington, born at Sulgrave, county
Northampton, about 1565.
17 Robert Washington, born at Sulgrave, county
Northampton, about 1567.
17 Walter Washington, born at Sulgrave, county
Northampton, about 1570, died infant.
17 Walter Washington, born at Sulgrave, county
Northampton, about 1575.
Married second, Ann, daughter of Mr. Fisher, of Hans-
lape, county Bucks. She died 1602. Had issue :
17 Robert Washington, born at Sulgrave, Northam-
tonshire, about 1595.
17 Margaret Washington, born at Sulgrave, North-
amptonshire, about 1597.
17 Albany Washington, born at Sulgrave, Northamp-
tonshire, in 1599.
17 Guy Washington, born at Sulgrave, Northamp-
tonshire, in 1602.
" The Washingtons were a gentle family, although
greatly reduced in circumstances, having been compelled
to part with the estate of Sulgrave, upon which they retired
to Brington. The Lord Spencer of that day befriended
WASHINGTON. 67
them, and as they had frequently been his guests at Worm-
leighton, on their settlement at Brington they were wel-
comed at Althorp."
16 William Washington, second child of Hon. Laurence,
was born at Grey's Inn, county Middlesex, about 1546.
Had issue three sons.
16 John Washington, third child of Hon. Laurence, was
born at Grey's Inn, county, Middlesex, about 1548. Had
issue four sons.
16 Frances Washington, fourth child of Hon. Laurence,
was born at Grey's Inn, county Middlesex, about 1550.
Married John Thompson, of Sulgrave.
16 Ann Washington, fifth child of Hon. Laurence, was
born at Grey's Inn, county Middlesex, about 1552. Mar-
ried Edmund Fisher, of Hanslape.
16 Mary Washington, sixth child of Hon. Laurence, was
born at Grey's Inn, county Middlesex, about 1555. Mar-
ried Abel Makepeace, of Chipping Warden. Had son :
17 Laurence, to whom his uncle Robert sold the
Manor of Sulgrave, 43 Elizabeth (1600). He was of
the Inner Temple, London.
16 Margaret Washington, seventh child of Hon. Lau-
rence, was born at Grey's Inn, county Middlesex, about
1557, died infant.
16 Elizabeth Washington, eighth child of Hon. Lau-
rence, was born at Grey's Inn, county Middlesex, about
1560.
16 Margaret Washington, ninth child of Hon. Laurence,
was born at Grey's Inn, county Middlesex, about 1563.
Married Gerard Hawtyer.
68 WASHINGTON.
l6 Barbara Washington, tenth child of Hon. Laurence,
was born at Grey's Inn, county Middlesex, about 1576,
16 Sir Laurence Washington, Knt., eleventh child of
Hon. Laurence, was born at Grey's Inn, county Middle-
sex, 19 May, 1579.
He was of Garsdon, Wiltshire, was Register in Chan-
cery, 46 Elizabeth (1603). Obit 1643, aged 64 years.
Married Anne, who died 1645, aged 75 years. He had
issue :
17 Laurence Washington, Jr., born at Garsdon,
Wiltshire, about 1605.
17 Martha Washington, born at Garsdon, Wiltshire,
about 1607.
17 Mary Washington, born at Garsdon, Wiltshire,
about 16 10.
SIR LAURENCE WASHINGTON, OF GARSDON.
" Garsdon, a parish in England, in the county of Wilt-
shire, has the honor of containing in its venerable church
a monument erected to the memory of Sir Laurence Wash-
ington. The village of Garsdon is about two miles from
Malmesbury, and the church is a quaint Gothic structure,
situated in the bosom of a rich country and surrounded
with ancient trees.
"The monument was once a superb specimen of rich and
curious workmanship. It is to be seen in the chancel on
the left side of the altar, and is finely carved out of the
stone of that part of the country. It is surrounded with
the family Coat-of-Arms, which forms a handsome Emblaz-
onment of Heraldry, and although erected more than two
hundred years ago, they are still burnished with gilding,
and the following interesting inscription appears :
pfe
^ .5
WASHINGTON.
Memory of
0ir Caorcncc lllasl)ingiton, 33^ite,
Lately Chief Register
Of ye Chancerye,
§ R- Of Renown, Piety and Charitye.
^ ^ An Exemplyarye, and Loving Husband, a Tender
■§ J. Father, a Bountefulle Master, a Constante
~' '' Reliever of ye Poore : and to Thoas of His Parish
K 8' A Perpetual Benefactor.
I ^ Whom it Pleased
-^ "^ God to Take into His Peace
a g From ye Furye of ye Inzuing Warrs.
* S. Born May XIX. K _|
»' "it. He was Heare Interred g "
~ g' May XXIV, An. Dni. 1643 '^ £
S^ « ^,64, g -H
"§■. g Heare also Lyete I; -c
.", ' Dame Anne » %
is Wife, who Deceased, H ^
Januar)- Xllth, and who
Was Beryed XlVth,
Anno Dni. 1645.
" The ancient English homestead of the Washington
family, at Garsdon, is handsome, very old-fashioned, and
built of stone, with immense solidity and strength. The
timber about it is chiefly oak, and in several of the rooms,
particularly the old hall or banqueting room, there are
rich remains of gilding, carved work in cornices, ceilings
and panels, polished floors and wainscoting, also shields
containing the same Coat-of-Arms as in the mural Monu-
ment in the church, carved over the lofty antique mantel-
pieces. Beneath the house are extensive cellars, which,
with the banqueting room, seem to indicate the genuine
hospitality and princely style of living peculiar to a " fine
old English gentleman, all of the olden time," and, indeed,
according to the traditions and chronicles of that region of
country, such was the general character of the heads of the
^c( WASHINGTON.
"Washington family. The walls of the house are five feet
thick, and the entire residence is surrounded by beautiful
gardens and orchards."
17 Laurence Washington, first child of Sir Laurence, of
Garsdon, eleventh of Hon. Laurence, of Grey's Inn, first
of John, first of Robert, third of Robert, first of John,
£rst of John, first of John, second of Robert, second of
Robert, first of Robert, first of Walter, fourth of Bondo,
■second of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Torfin
the Dane ; was born at Garsdon, Wiltshire, about
1605.
He was Register in Chancery, 2 Charles I. (1626). Died
in 1662.
Married Elizabeth, daughter of William Guise, of El-
more, county Gloucester. Issue :
18 Elizabeth Washington, daughter and heiress,
and only chttd, born at Garsdon, about 1630, died
1693.
She married Sir Robert Shirley, Knt., first Earl of Fer-
rers, at Garsdon, about 1650. He died 1717. Had ten sons
and seven daughters, of whom only five survived infancy,
viz.:
I Robert, who predeceased his father, died 1699, leav-
ing one son and a daughter, viz.:
Robert, Viscount Tam worth, who also died vita
patr-is, 1714, unmarried.
Elizabeth, who married James, fifth Earl of
Northumberland, and succeeded, as heiress of
her brother, to the Baronies of Chartley,
Bouchier and Lovaine.
3. Washington, whg succeeded his father, in 1717, as
second Earl of Ferrers, but died s. p., when the hon-
ors devolved upon his brother.
2 Henry, third Earl, at whose decease, unmarried, the
title passed to his nephew.
WASTflNGTON. 71
4 Laurence, who married Anne, fourth child of Sir
Walter Clarges, Bart., and had six sons and four
daughters, of whom the three eldest sons : ■
1 Laurence, born anno 1720, fourth Earl of Fer-
rers, died s. p.
2 Washington, fifth Earl of Ferrers, died s. p.
3 Robert, sixth Earl of Ferrers, had issue :
1 Robert, seventh Earl of Ferrers, and
2 Washington, present Earl.
Robert married, second wife, Anne, daughter of Sir
Humphrey Ferrers, Knt., of Tamworth Castle, and heir of
her grandfather, John de Ferrers.
On the 14th Jan. 1661-2., Laurence Washington, of Gars-
don, county Wiltshire, made his will, in which he left an
•annuity of J[^A° per annum to his cousin John, son of Sir
John Washington, of Thrapston, county Northampton,
Knt.
His widow, Elizabeth, married Sir William Pargetar,
Knt.
17 Martha Washington, second child of Sir Laurence,
was born at Garsdon, Wiltshire, about 1607.
Married Sir John Tyrrell, Knt., of Springfield, county
Essex.
.T7 Mary Washington, third child of Sir Laurence, was
born at Garsdon, Wiltshire, about 1610.
Married a Horspole, of Maidstone, county Kent.
:i7 Randall Washington, first son of Robert, first of Rich-
ard, first of John, second of Robert, first of John, first of
Robert, first of John, first of Peter, first of John, first of
Robert, first of Robert, first of Walter, fourth of Bondo,
second of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the
72 WASHINGTON.
Dane ; was born at Docker, county Westmoreland, in
1568.
He was aged 16 years and 6. months, at his father's death,.
1584. He was living and was recusant, in 1640. First
wife, Mabilla, obit 1623. Issue :
18 John Washington, born at Docker, county West-
moreland, about 1595.
18 Stephen Washington, born at Docker, county-
Westmoreland, about 1600.
18 Mary Washington, born at Docker, county West-
moreland, in 161 1.
Second wife, Maria, obit 1640.
17 Richard Washington, second son of Robert, wa&
born at Docker, county Westmoreland, about 1570.
His father bequeathed to him and his brother James, the
tithes of Rosegill, &c., for their lifetime.
17 James Washington, third son of Robert, was born at
Docker, county Westmoreland,, about 1572.
His father bequeathed to him and his brother Richard^
the tithes of Rosegill, &c., for their lifetime.
17 Francis Washington, first child of John, fourth of
Richard, first of John, second of Robert, first of John^
first of Robert, first of John, first of Peter, first of John^
first of Robert, first of Robert, first of Walter, fourth of
Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Tor-
fin the Dane ; was born at Kendall, county Westmore-
land, about 1555.
By wife Agnes, he had issue :
18 John Washington, born at Kendall, county West-
moreland, abovit 1580.
18 Richard Washington, born at Kendall, county
Westmoreland, about 1585.
WASHINGTON. 73
18 Margaret Washington, born at Kendall, county
Westmoreland, about 1590. Married Henry Newby.
17 John Washington, second child of John, was born at
Kendall, county Westmoreland, about 1560.
He died there in 1685. By wife Margaret, he had issue :
18 Thomas Washington, born at Kendall, county
Westmoreland, about 1583.
18 Agnes Washington, born at Kendall, county West-
moreland, about 1585.
17 Alan Washington, first child of Thomas, sixth of
Richard, first of John, second of Robert, first of John,
first of Robert, first of John, first of Peter, first of John,
first of Robert, first of Robert, first of Walter, fourth of
Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Tor-
fin the Dane ; was born at Kendall, county Westmore-
land, about 1565.
17 Thomas Washington, second child of Thomas, was born
at Kendall, county Westmoreland, about 1568.
He settled at Grarigg, county Westmoreland Died
1619. He had issue by his wife Ann (who was living in
1619), viz. :
18 Randall Washington, born at Grarigg, county
Westmoreland, about 1595.
18 Richard Washington, born- at Grarigg, county
Westmoreland, about 1597.
18 Margaret Washington, born at Grarigg, county
Westmoreland, about 1600.
18 Agnes Washington, born at Grarigg, county West-
moreland, about 1605.
17 James Washington, third child of Thomas, was born at
Kendall, county Westmoreland, about 1570.
He settled at Grarigg, county Westmoreland. He died,
1619. By wife Anne, he had issue :
74 WASHINGTON.
18 Henry Washington, born at Grarigg, county West-
moreland, about 1600.
17 Simon Washington, first child of Henry, seventh of
Richard, first of John, second of Robert, first of John,
first of Robert, first of John, first of Peter, first of John,
first of Robert, first of Robert, first of Walter, fourth of
Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Tor-
fin the Dane ; was born at Kendall, county Westmore-
land, about 1580.
He settled at Sedburgh, Yorkshire. Married at Kendall,
1618, Anna Atkinson. Had issue :
18 Henry Washington, born at Sedburgh, Yorkshire,
about 1620.
17 John Washington, second child of Henry, was born at
Kendall, county Westmoreland, about 1582.
17 Thomas Washington, third child of Henry, was born at
Kendall, county Westmoreland, about 1585.
17 Margaret Washington, fourth child' of Henry, was
born at Kendall, county Westmoreland, about 1587.
17 Agnes Washington, fifth child of Henry, was born at
Kendall, county Westmoreland, about 1590.
17 Martin Washington, first child of James, first of Rich-
ard, first of Robert, third of Robert, first of John, first
of Robert, first of John, first of Peter, first of John, first
of Robert, first of Robert, first of Walter, fourth of
Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Tor-
fin the Dane ; was born at Ardwick le Street, county
York, 17 Aug., 1565. *
" He was son and heir, aged 15 years and 12 days at his
father's death, 29 Aug., 22 Elizabeth (1580)." He died 3
Aug., 23 Elizabeth (1581).
WASHINGTON. 75
17 Richard Washington, second child of James, was born
at Ardwick la Street, York, 25 Nov., 1566.
Heir to his brother Martin, at the time of whose death he
was aged 14 years, 8 months and 8 days. To whom his
father gave the Manor of Hampall, county York. He suf-
fered a recovery of his land, 30 Elizabeth (1588). Had
license to alienate the Manor of Armethorpe, 40 Elizabeth
(1598). He purchased the site of the priory of Hampall,
41 Elizabeth (1599). He was treasurer to the lame soldiers,
22 James I. (1624), and died 20 April, 10 Charles I. (1634).
He married Marie, daughter of Thomas Wombwell, of
Wombwell, county York. Had issue :
18 D'Arcy Washington, born at Ardwick le Street,
county York, in 1594.
18 Philip Washington, born at Ardwick le Street,
county York, about 1596.
18 Gregory Washington, born at Ardwick le Street,
county York, about 1598.
18 William Washington, born at Ardwick le Street,
county York, about 1600.
18 Thomas Washington, born at Ardwick le Street,
county York, about 1602.
18 Richard Washington, born at Ardwick le Street,
county York, about 1605.
18 Francis Washington, born at Ardwick le Street,
county York, about 1607.
18 Elizabeth Washington, born at Ardwick le Street,
county York, about 1610.
i8 Mary Washington, born at Ardwick le Street,
county York, about 1612.
17 Philip Washington, third child of James, was born at
Ardwick le Street, county York, about 1568.
His father gave him an annuity for life,, of jQd 13s. 4d.
17 Francis Washington, fourth child of James, was born
at Ardwick le Street, county York, about 1570.
76 WASHINGTON.
His father gave him an annuity for life, of jQd 13s. 4d.
17 Rev. Bartholomew Washington, fifth child of James,
was born at Ardwick le Street, county York, about
1572.
His father gave him an annuity for life, of £,6 13s. 4d.
He was executor to his father's will. He was Rector of
Burgh Walys, now Wallis, county York. He died 1622.
His wife, Isabella, was executrix to his will, in 1622. He
had issue :
18 Marmaduke Washington, born at Ardwick le
Street, county York, about 1595.
18 Gregory Washington, born at Ardwick le Street,
county York, about 1597.
18 Bartholomew Washington, born at Ardwick le
Street, county York, about 1600.
18 Anne Washington, born at Ardwick le Street,
county York, about 1602.
18 Margaret Washington, born at Ardwick le Street,
county York, about 1605.
17 Lucy Washington, sixth child of James, was born at
Ardwick le Street, county York, about 1575.
17 Mary Washington, seventh child of James, was born
at Ardwick le Street, county York, about 1577.
17 Catharine Washington, eighth child of James, was
born at Ardwick le Street, county York, about 1580.
17 Jane Washington, ninth child of James, was born at
Ardwick le Street, county York, about 1582.
17 Ranulph Washington, first child of Ranulph, second
of Richard, first of Robert, third of Robert, first of John,
first of Robert, first of John, first of Peter, first of John,
WASHINGTON.
77
first of Robert, first of Robert, first of Walter, fourth of
Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Tor-
fin the Dane ; was born at Billeker, county Westmore-
land, about 1560.
He settled at Threapland, county Westmoreland. Sold
his lands, 27 James I. (1629). He had issue :
18 Richard Washington, born at Threapland, county
Westmoreland, about 1600.
17 LAURENCE WASHINGTON, first son of Laurence, first
of Thomas, first of Robert, first of John, first of Robert,
first of John, first of John, first of John, second of
Robert, second of Robert, first of Robert, first of Walter,
fourth of Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bardolf, sec-
ond of Torfin the Dane ; was born at Warton, county
Lancaster, about 1540.
He was living 30 Elizabeth (1588). He had issue :
18 Laurence Washington, born at Warton, county
Lancaster, A. D. 1569.
17 Leonard Washington, second child of Laurence, was
born at Warton, county Lancaster, about 1545.
He married Elizabeth Crofts. She died in year 1588.
He had issue :
18 John Washington, born at Warton, county Lan-
caster, about 1580.
17 Robert Washington, third child of Laurence, was born
at Warton, county Lancaster, about 1550.
He was living in 1588. He had issue :
18 Robert Washington, born at Warton, county Lan-
caster, about 1580.
17 Robert Washington, first son of Leonard, second of
Thomas, first of Robert, first of John, first of Robert,
first of John, first of John, first of John, second of Rob-
78 WASHINGTON.
ert, second of Robert, first of Robert, first of Walter,
fourth of Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bardolf. sec-
ond of Torfin the Dane ; was born at Warton, county-
Lancaster, about 1550.
Will dated 1588, bequeathed his lands to his son, and the
heirs begotten of his body. Default to Robert, the son of
Robert, who was the son of Laurence Washington. He
had only son :
18 Leonard Washington, born at Warton, county-
Lancaster, about 1575.
17 Laurence Washington, first child of Robert, first of
Hon. Laurence, first of John, first of Robert, third of
Robert, first of John, first of John, first of John, second
of Robert, second of Robert, first of Robert, first of
Walter, fourth of Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bar-
dolf, second of Torfin the Dane ; was born at Sulgrave,
county Northampton, about 1565.
He died at Brington, Northampton, 13 Dec, 1616. He
married, 3 Aug., 1588, Margaret, daughter of William But-
ler, of Tighes, county Sussex. His children were :
iS Sir William Washington, baptized at Sulgrave,^
county Northampton, about 1589.
18 Sir John Washington, baptized at Sulgrave, North-
amptonshire, about 1591.
18 Robert Washington, baptized at Sulgrave, North-
amptonshire, about 1593.
18 Lucy Washington, baptized at Brington, North-
amptonshire, about 1595.
18 Laurence Washington, baptized at Sulgrave,
Northamptonshire, about 1597.
18 Richard Washington, baptized at Sulgrave, North-
amptonshire, about 1600.
18 Amy Washington, baptized at Sulgrave, North-
ampton, about 1602.
WASHINGTON.
79
i8 Thomas Washington, baptized at Sulgrave, North-
amptonshire, about 1605.
18 Gregory Washington, baptized at Brington, North-
amptonshire, 16 Jan., 1607. Died, and was buried,
17 Jan., 1607.
18 George Washington, baptized at Wormleighton,
county Warwick, 3 Aug., 1608.
18 Joan Washington, baptized at Brington, North-
amptonshire, about i6io.
18 Elizabeth Washington, baptized at Brington,
Northamptonshire, about 1612.
* 18 Barbara Washington, baptized at Brighton, Sus-
sex, about 1 6 15.
At his death he held a Manor of Lord Spencer, named
Wicke, in Northamptonshire.
"There is a monument erected to the memory of Lau-
rence Washington, in the chancel of the Brington church,
in Northamptonshire, a slab displaying the family arms
with those of his wife ; and an inscription in Latin and
English. From the first we learn that he had eight sons
and nine daughters."
17 Robert Washington, second child of Robert, was born
at Sulgrave, county Northampton, about 1567.
He settled at Brighton, county Sussex, and died 1612.
He married Elizabeth, daughter of John Cheshall, of
Moore Hall, Essex.
" Married Elizabeth, who survived her husband. She left,
by her will, dated 17 Mar., 1722-3, among other legacies,
to her nephews and nieces, ;^ioo to her nephew. Sir Wil-
liam Washington."
17 Walter Washington, third child of Robert, was bom
at Sulgrave, county Northampton, about 1570. Died in-
fant.
17 Walter Washington, fourth cliild of Robert, was h(:r\i
at Sulgrave, county Northampton, about 1575.
8o WA SUING TON.
He settled at Redway, county Warwick. He married
Katliarine Murdon, of Radcliff, county Warwick.
17 Robert Washington, fifth child of Robert, was born at
Sulgrave, county Northampton, about 1595.
17 Margaret Washington, sixth child of Robert, was
born at Sulgrave, county Northampton, about 1597.
She married John Gardiner, of London. Children given
in his line.
17 Albany Washin(^;ton, seventh child of Robert, was boru«
at Sulgrave, counly Northampton, in vear 1599.
"He was aged 19 years in 1618."
17 Guy Washington, eighth child of Robert, was born at
Sulgrave, county Northampton, about 1602.
18 John Washington, first child of Randall, first of Rob-
ert, first of Richard, first of John, second of Robert, first
of John, second of Robert, first of Jcjhn, first of Peter,
first of John, first of Robert, first of Robert, first of
Walter, fourth of Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bar-
dolf, second of Torfin the Dane ; was born at Docker,
county Westmoreland, about 1595.
He was recusani in 1640. His wife, Jane, was also re-
cusant in 1640. He had issue :
19 William Washington, born at Docker, countv
Westmoreland, about 1620. Obit 1624.
18 Stephen Washington, second child of Randall, was
born at Docker, county Westmoreland, acout 1600.
He settled at .Kendall, county Westmoreland. He pur-
chased lands in Sedburgh and Hewgill, 2 Charles I. (1626).
He had issue ;
19 Richard Washington, of Kendall, who was living
20 Charles II. (1668).
WASHINGTON. 8i
l8 Mary Washington', fifth child of Randall, was born at
Docker, count)^ Westmoreland, about 1611.
18 John Washington, first child of Francis, first of John,
fourth of Richard, first of John, second of Robert, first
of John, first of Robert, first of John, first of Peter, first
of John, first of Robert, first of Robert, first of Walter,
fourth of Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bardolf, sec-
ond of Torfin the Dane ; was born at Kendall, county
Westmoreland, about 1580.
18 Richard Washington, second child of Francis, was
born at Kendall, county Westmoreland, about 15S5.
18 Margaret Washington, third child of Francis, was
born at Kendall, county Westmoreland, about 1590.
Married Henry Newby.
18 Thomas Washington, first child of John, second of
John, fourth of Richard, first of John, second of Robert,
first of John, second of Robert, first of John, first of
Peter, first of John, first of Robert, first of Robert, first
of Walter, fourth of Bondo, second of Akaris, first of
Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane ; was born at Ken-
dall, county Westmoreland, about 1583. He died 1617.
He married, in 1606, Elizabeth Moore. She died 1616,
He had issue :
19 Margaret Washington, born at Kendall, county
Westmoreland, in 1607.
19 Thomas Washington, born at Kendall, county
Westmoreland, in 1609.
19 John Washington, born at Kendall, county West-
moreland, in 1612.
19 Isabella Washington, born at Kendall, county
Westmoreland, in 1616.
19 Elizabeth Washington, born at Kendall, county
6
83 WASHINGTON.
Westmoreland, about 1620. Married, 1641, to Rich-
ard Jordan.
18 Agnes Washington, second child of John, was born at
Kendall, county- Westmoreland, about 1585.
18 Randall Washington, first child of Thomas, second of
Thomas, sixth of Richard, first of John, second of Rob-
ert, first of John, first of Robert, first of John, first of
Peter, first of John, first of Robert, first of Walter, fourth
of Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of
Torfin the Dane ; was born at Grarigg, county West-
moreland, about 1595.
He was recusant, 3 Charles I. (1627), and died in 1627.
18 Richard Washington, second child of Thomas, was
born at Grarigg, county Westmoreland, about 1597.
18 Margaret Washington, third child of Thomas, was
born at Grarigg, county Westmoreland, about 1601.
18 Agnes Washington, fourth child of Thomas, was born
at Grarigg, county Westmoreland, about 1605.
18 Henry Washington, first child of James, third
Thomas, sixth of Richard, first of John, second of Rob
ert, first of John, second of Robert, first of Jolm, first o
Peter, first of John, first of Robert, first of Robert, firs
of Walter, fourth of Bondo, second of Akaris, first o
Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane ; was born at Grarigg,
county Westmoreland, about 1600.
He settled at Kinkley, Lonesdale. By wife Anne Biiiks,
of Sudburgh, he had issue :
19 Simon Washington, born at Kinkley, Lonesdale,
in 1629.
WASHINGTON. 83
19 Matilda Washington, born at Kinkley, Lones-
dale, in 1634.
19 Dorothy Washington, born at Kinkley, Lones-
dale, about 1636.
18 Henry Washington, first child of Simon, first of Henrj-,
seventh of Richard, first of John, second of Robert, first
of John, second of Robert, first of John, first of Peter,
first of John, first of Robert, first of Robert, first of Wal-
ter, fourth of Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bardolf,
second of Torfin the Dane ; was born at Sedburgh^
county York, about 1620.
He was of Kinkley, in Lonesdale, in 20 Charles II. (1680).
By wife Dorothy, he bad issue :
19 Simon Washington, of Kinkley, in Lonesdale. He
was living in 1700.
18 D'Arcy Washington, first child of Richard, second of
James, first of Richard, first of Robert, third of Robert,
first of John, first of Robert, first of John, first of Peter,
first of John, first of Robert, first of Robert, first of Wal-
ter, fourth of Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bardolf,
second of Torfin the Dane ■ was born at Ardwick le
Street, county York, in 1594.
" He was 40 years of age at his father's death, 10 Charles
I. (1634)." He was seized of the Manor of Hamphall. He
sold lands at Ardwick le Street, 31 Charles II. (1691).
He married, 9 James I. (161 1), Anne, daughter of Mathew
Wentworth, of Bretton. He had issue :
19 James Washington, born at Ardwick le Street,
county York, about 1612.
19 D'Arcy Washington, born at Ardwick le Street,
county York, about 1615.
19 Mathew Washington, born at Ardwick le Street,
county York, about 1617.
84 WASHINGTON.
19 Anne Washington, was born at Ardwick le Street,
county York, about 1620.
19 Grace Washington, born at Ardwick le Street,
county York, about 1622.
19 Mary Washington, born at Ardwick le Street,
county York, about 1625.
19 Sarah Washington, born at Ardwick le Street,
county York, about 1630.
19 Elizabeth Washington, born at Ardwick le Street,
county York, about 1632.
19 Robert Washington, born at Ardwick le Street,
county York, about 1635.
18 Philip Washington, second child of Richard, was born
at Ardwick le Street, county York, about 1596.
He was of the university of Oxford, and died, 1635.
18 Gregory Washington, third child of Richard, was born
at Ardwick le Street, county York, about 1598.
18 William Washington, fourth child of Richard, was
born at Ardwick le Street, county York, about 1600.
18 Thomas Washington, fifth child of Richard, was born
at Ardwick le Street, county York, about 1602.
18 Richard Washington, sixth child of Richard, was born
at Ardwick le Street, county York, about 1605.
He was of the University College of Oxford, and Pro-
vost of Trinity College, of Dublin, in 1640.
18 Frances Washington, seventh child of Richard, was
born at Ardwick le Street, county York, about 1607.
She married Roger Kelvert, of London, merchant.
Children given in his line.
WASHINGTON. 85
18 Elizabeth Washington, eighth child of Richard, was
born at Ardvvick le Street, county York, about 1610.
18 Mary Washington, ninth child of Richard, was born at
Ardwick Ic Street, county York, about 161 2.
18 Marmaduke Washingtoi*, first child of Rev. Bartholo-
mew^, fifth of James, first of Richard, first of Robert,
third of Robert, first of John, first of Robert, first of
John, first of Peter, first of John, first of Robert, first of
Robert, first of Walter, fourth of Bondo, second of
Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane ; was
born at Ardwick le Street, county York, about 1595.
18 Gregory Washington, second child of Rev. Bartholo-
mew, was born at Ardwick le Street, county York, about
1597-
18 Bartholomew Washington, third child of Rev. Bar-
tholomew, was born at Ardwick le Street, county York,
about 1600.
He was of Lincolnshire.
18 Anne Washington, fourth child of Rev. Bartholomew,
was born at Ardwick le Street, county York, about 1602.
18 Margaret Washington, fifth child of Rev. Bartholo-
mew, was born at Ardwick le Street, county York, about
1605.
18 Richard Washington, first child of Ranulph, first of
Ranulph, second of Richard, first of Robert, third of
Robert, first of John, first of Robert, first of John, first
of Peter, first of John, first of Robert, first of Robert,
first of Walter, fourth of Bondo, second of Akaris, first
86 WASHINGTON.
. of Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane ; Vvas born at
Threapland, county Westmoreland, about 1600.
Son and heir, joined his father in the sale of his estates,
22 James I. (1624).
18 LAURENCE WASHINGTON, first son of Laurence, first
of Laurence, first of Thj)mas, first of Robert, first
of John, first of Robert, first of John, first of John,
first of John, second of Robert, second of Robert,
first of Robert, first of Walter, fourth of Bondo,
second of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Torfin
the Dane ; was born at Warton, county Lancaster, in
year 1569.
He vvas of Warton, i James (1603), i and 4 Charles L
(1625-1629). He had three sons, viz. :
19 Leonard Washington, born at Warton, county
Lancaster, about 1595.
19 Laurence Washington, born at Warton, county
Lancaster, about 1597.
19 Thomas Washington, born at Warton, county
Lancaster, about 1600.
18 John Washington, first son of Leonard, second of Lau-
rence, first of Thomas, first of Robert, first of John, first
of Robert, first of John, first of John, first of John, sec-
ond of Robert, second of Robert, first of Robert, first of
Walter, fourth of Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bar-
dolf, second of Torfin the Dane ; was born at Warton,
county Lancaster, about 1580. He had issue :
19 Alicia Washington, baptized at Warton, county
Lancaster, A. D. 1616.
19 James Washington, baptized at Warton, county
Lancaster, A. D. 1619.
18 Robert Washington, first child of Robert, third of
. Laurence, first of Thomas, first of Robert, first of John,
WASHINGTON. 87
■first of Robert, first of John, first of John, first of John,
second of Robert, second of Robert, first of Robert, first
of Walter, fourth of Bondo, second of Akaris, first of
Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane ; was born at War-
ton, county Lancaster, about 1580.
He was living in 1588.
18 Leonard Washington, only child of Robert, first of
Leonard, second of Thomas, first of Robert, first of John,
first of Robert, first of John, first of John, first of John,
second of Robert, second of Robert, first of Robert,
first of Walter, fourth of Bondo, second of Akaris, first
of Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane ; was born at
Warton, county Lancaster, about 1575.
He was of Yeland, in Warton, county Lancaster. He
had issue :
19 John Washington, born at Yeland, Warton, county
Lancaster, about 1597.
18 Sir William Washington, Knight, of Pakyngton,
county Leicester, first child of Laurence, first of Robert,
first of Hon. Laurence, first of John, first of Robert,
third of Robert, first of John, first of John, first of John,
second of Robert, second of Robert, first of Robert,
first of Walter, fourth of Bondo, second of Akaris, first
of Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane ; was born at Sul-
grave, county Northumberland, about 1589. Obit 1643.
He was buried at St. Martin in the Field, at London, 22
June, 1643.
He married Agnes or Anne, half sister of Geo. Villars,
Duke of Buckingham. She was buried at Chelsea, 25
May, 1643. He had issue :
19 Henry Washington, born at Sulgrave, county
Northumberland, in 1615.
19 George Washington, born at Sulgrave, county
Northumberland, about 16 17.
88 WASHINGTON.
19 Christopher Washington, born at Sulgrave, county-
Northumberland, about 1620.
19 Elizabeth Washington, born at Sulgrave, county-
Northumberland, about 1622.
19 Susanna Washington, born at Sulgrave, county-
Northumberland, about 1625.
19 Catharine Washington, born at Sulgrave, county
Northumberland, about 1627.
" Sir William Washington owned the Manor of Lack-
hampstead, county Bucks, at time of death."
His aunt Elizabeth, widow of his uncle Robert, by her
will, dated 17 Mar., 1723, bequeathed.;^ 100 to her nephew,
Sir William Washington.
He was knighted at Theobalds, 17 Jan., 1622. After the
marriage of his half sister, the Duke of Buckingham
appears to have taken the whole family under his protec-
tion, and advanced their fortunes in various ways until the-
time of his death.
Sir William Washington was of Packington, county-
Lancaster, in 1618-
In his will, 6 June, 1643, he gives his residence as at
Thistleworth (Isleworth), county Middlesex, and directs
his Manor of Wicke, and Wicke farm, shall be sold. This
Mapor was in the parish of Isleworth, and had been pur-
chased, in 1638, by Sir William Washington, from the co-
heirs of Sir Michael Stanhope, but he was compelled to
mortgage it, in 1640, to Sir Edward Spencer and Sir Rich-
ard Wynne, and it was in possession of the latter at his
death, in 1649.
18 Sir John Washington, Knight, of Thrapston, county
Northampton, second child of Laurence, was born at Sul-
grave, Northamptonshire, about 1591. Obit 1663. He
married, by license, at St. Leonard's, Shoreditch, 14 June,
1621, Mary, daughter of Philip Curtis. She died i Jan.,
WA SUING TON. 89
1625. Her mother's will, dated 6 Dec, 1622, bequeathed
;^5o to her daughter's son Mordaunt as a legacy. Issue :
19 Mordaunt Washington, born at Thrapston, county
Northampton, in 1622.
19 John Washington, born at Thrapston, county
Northampton, about 1624.
19 Philip Washington, born at Thrapston, county
Northampton, about 1626.
He married second wife, widow Dorothy Kirkbey. No
child by second wife.
He was knighted at Newmarket, 21 Feb., 1623.
Mary, wife of Sir John Washington, died, Jan. 1, 1625,
and was buried in the church of Islip,- Northampton-
shire, where her monument still exist, bears the following
inscription : " Here lieth y^ body of Dame Mary, wife unto
Sir John Washington, Knight, daughter of Phillipe Curtis,
gent, who had issue by hur sayd husbande, three sonns, Mor-
daunt, John, and Phillipe. Deceased the i Janu. 1624-5."
Among the Royalist Composition Papers at the Public
Revenue office, in the case of the Earl of Northampton,
there is an affidavit of a tenant who had paid .;^2i8 to
Thomas Farrer, for the use of the said Earl and Sir John
Washington. Farrer responds that what sums of money
he had received out of the estate of James, Earl of North-
ampton, had been so received, " as Agent, and on behalf of
Sir John Washington, by virtue of an extent, which the said
Sir John had on said estate in the county of Bedford,"
whereupon it was ordered on the 23 Feb., 1653-4, "that a
letter be written to Sir John Washington, to pay in the
money or show cause."
Sir John Washington died before Oct. 6, 167S, on which
day his widow Dorothy made her will, and described her-
self as " Relict of Sir John Washington, Knight, deceased."
She directed to be buried in the chancel of the churcli of
Fordham, in Cambridgeshire, near her grandchild Mrs.
Penelope Audley. She had no issue by second husband.
90 WASHINGTON.
l8 Robert Washington, third child of Laurence, w*s t^lT.
at Sulgrave, Northamptonshire, about 1593.
18 Lucy Washington, fourth child of Laurence, was born
at Sulgrave, Northamptonshire, about 1595.
18 Rev. Laurence Washington, fifth child of Laurence,
was born at Sulgrave, Northamptonshire, about 1597. He
was a student at Oxford, in 1622. Parson of the church at
Purlingham, county Essex, in 1633. He was of Brasenose
College, and matriculated, 2 Nov., 1621. Record, " Lau-
rent Washington, Northamp. Gen. fil. an nat. 19," — /. e.,
Laurence Washington, of Northamptonshire, whose
father's rank was that of a gentleman, and whose own
age was 19 at his last birthda)^
The will of his aunt Elizabeth, widow of his uncle
Robert, dated 17 Mar., 1623, leaves him her husband's seal
ring, and states that he was then of Oxford.
He took his B. A. degree in 1623, and became Fellow of
Brasenose, in 1624. He served as lector, the principal edu-
cational office in the college, from 1627 to 1632 inclusive.
26 Aug., 1631, he became one of the proctors of the Uni-
versity ; 14 Mai-., 1632-3, he was presented to the then very
valuable living of Purleigh, in Essex, and resigned his
fellowship. He continued at Purleigh until 1643, when he
was " ejected by sequestration for his lo3'alty in the late
rebellion of 1642."
He continued in his profession of clergyman after the
Restoration.
18 Richard AVashington, sixth child of Laurence, was
born at Sulgrave, Northamptonsnire, about 1600.
He was apprenticed, 7 July, 1614, under the auspices of
the Clothworker's Company, to Richard Brent, of London.
18 Amy Washington, seventh child of Laurence, was born
at Sulgrave, county Northampton, about 1602.
WASHINGTON. 91
She married at Brington, Philip Curtis, of Brington,
Northampton, 3 Aug., 1620. Daughter :
19 Katharine Curtis, born at Sulgrave, county North-
ampton, about 1622.
The will of Philip Curtis was nuncupative, andtaade 19
May, 1636, in presence of Sir John Washington, Knight,
and another. He bequeathed ;^ 1,000 to his daughter Kath-
arine, when of age or married, and to his nephews John
and Philip Washington, each ^50, when of age. His
nephew Mordaunt, he commended to the kindness of his
wife, to whom he bequeathed the residue of his estate,
and appointed as guardians of his daughter, the clergyman
of the parish, and " Sir John Washington, of Thrapston,
in the county of Northampton, Knight." The will was
proved on 30 May, 1636, by his relict Amy Curtis, and on
the ensuing 30 June, she made her own will. After direct-
ing to be buried in the Chancel of Islip, near her husband,
she proceeds substantially as follows :
" Whereas, there was given to my nephew Mordaunt
Washington, the eldest son of Sir John Washington,
Knight, by the last will and testament of his grandmother
Curtis, deceased, the sum of ^50. I now give to said INIor-
daunt ^^250 more, to be employed for his benefit till he
becomes of age or married.
" Whereas, my husband, lately deceased, gave to John
Washington, second son of Sir John Washington, Knight^
_^5o. I now give to said John, my nephew, £^0 more, to
be employed to his use till he be of age, &c.
" Whereas, my husband, lately deceased, gave by his last
will, to my nephew Philip Washington, third son of Sir
John Washington, Knight, ^50. I now give him ^50
more, &c.
" Whereas, my husband, Philip Curtis, by his last will,
gave nle and my heirs forever, all his lands, houses, &c. I
now give the same to my only daughter, Katharine Curtis,
and her heirs forever, as well as the residue of all my es-
92 WASHINGTON.
tate, and appoint ' my dear and loving mother, Margaret
Washington, and my loving brother, Sir John Washington,
Knight,' to be her guardians."
One of the witnesses was her brother, William Washing-
ton. ./Administration granted to Sir John Washington,
Knight, 19 Nov., 1636.
18 Thomas Washington, eighth child of Laurence, was
born at Sulgrave, county Northumberland, A. D. 1605.
He died in Spain. He was attached to the Suite of
Prince Charles, on the occasion of his memorable matri-
monial expedition to Spain. He died at Madrid, in 1623,
aged 18 {HouieU's Letters).
18 Gregory Washington, ninth child of Laurence, was
baptized at Brington, Northamptonshire, 16 Jan., 1607.
Died 17 Jan., 1607.
18 George Washington, tenth child of Laurence, was
baptized at Wormleighton, Warwickshire, 3 Aug., 1608.
He went as a soldier to Bergen ap Zoon, in 1631.
18 Joan Washington, eleventh child of Laurence, was
born at Brington, Northamptonshire, about 1610.
She married Francis Pill, of Midford.
18 Elizabeth Washington, twelfth child of Laurence,
was born at Brington, county Northampton, about 1612.
She married Francis Mauce, or Mewce, or Mews, of
Holdenby.
18 Barbara Washington, thirteenth child of Laurence,
was born at Brington, county Northampton, about
1615.
She married Simon Butler, of Appleton, or Appletree,
WASHINGTON. 93
Northamptonshire. She thus became the ancestress of
Alban Butler, author of the " Lives of the Saints."
19 RiCHARj) Washington, first child of Stephen, second of
Randall, first of Robert, first of Richard, first of John,
second of Robert, first of John, second of Robert, first of
John, first of Peter, first of John, first of Robert, first of
Robert, first of Walter, fourth of Bondo, second of Ak-
aris, first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane ; was
born at Kendall, county Westmoreland, about 1625.
He was living, 20 Charles II. (1668).
19 Margaret Washington, first child of Thomas, first of
John, second of John, fourth of Richard, first of John,
second of Robert, first of John, second of Robert, first of
John, first of Peter, first of John, first of Robert, first of
Robert, first of Walter, fourth of Bondo, second of Ak-
aris, first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane ; was
born at Kendall, county Westmoreland, in 1607.
19 Thomas Washington, second child of Thomas, was born
at Kendall, county Westmoreland, in 1609.
19 John Washington, third child of Thomas, was born at
Kendall, count}- Westmoreland, in 1612.
19 Isabella Washington, fourth child of Thomas, was
born at Kendall, county Westmoreland, in 1616.
19 Elizabeth Washington, fifth child of Thomas, was born
at Kendall, county Westmoreland, in 1618. Married,
1641, Richard Jordan.
19 Simon Washington, first child of Henry, first of James,
third of Thomas, sixth of Richard, first of John, second
of Robert, first of John, second of Robert, first of John,
94 WASHINGTON.
first of Peter, first of John, first of Robert, first of Rob-
ert, first of Walter, fourth of Bondo, second of Akaris,
first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane ; was born at
Kinkley, Lonsdale, Eng., in 1629. ,
He was of Cockermuth, county Cumberland. He was
living, 20 Charles H. (1668).
19 Matilda Washington, second child of Henry, was
born at Kinkley, Lonsdale, Eng., in 1634. Died, 1636.
19 Dorothy Washington, third child of Henry, was born
at Kinkley, Lonsdale, Eng., 1636. Died 1643.
19 Simon Washington, first child of Henry, first of Simon^
first of Henry, seventh of Richard, first of John, second
of Robert, first of John, second of Robert, first of John,
first of Peter, first of John, first of Robert, first of Rob-
ert, first of Walter, fourth of Bondo, second of Akaris,.
first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane ; was born at
Kinkley, Lonsdale, Eng., about 1645.
He was living in 1700.
19 James Washington, first child of D'Arcy, first of Rich-
ard, second of James, first of Richard, first of Robert,
third of Robert, first of John, first of Robert, first of
John, first of Peter, first of John, first of Robert, first of
Robert, first of Walter, fourth of Bondo, second of
Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane ; was
born at Ardwick le Street, county York, about 16 12.
He was Lieutenant Colonel in the army of King Charles
L, and slain at the siege of Pontifract. He married Eliz-
abeth, daughter of William Copley, of Sportborough,
county York. He had issue :
.'o Richard Washington, born at Ardwick le Street,
county York, in year 1639.
.0 FoLjAMBE Washington, born at Ardwick le Street,
county York, about 1641.
WASHINGTON.
95
20 Godfrey Washington, born at Ardwick le Street,
county York, about 1643.
20 Dorothy Washington, born at Ardwick le Street,
county York, about 1645.
20 Mary Washington, born at Ardwick le Street,
county York, about 1646.
20 Francis Washington, born at Ardwick le Street,
coanty ^ork, about 1648.
His widow married second husband, Stephen Eyre.
19 D'Arcy Washiz-jgton, second child of D'Arcy, was born
at Ardwick le Street, county York, about 1615.
19 Mathew Washington, third child of D'Arcy, was born
at Ardwick le Street, county York, about 1617.
19 Anne Washington, fourth child of D'Arcy, was born
at Ardwick le Street, county York, about 1620.
Married George Gill, of Notton, county Derby.
19 Grace W.4shington, iifth child of D'Arcy, was born at
Ardwick le Street, county York, about 1622.
Married Thomas Stanhope, of Hamphall, county .
19 Mary Washington, sixth child of D'Arcy, was born at
Ardwick le Street, county York, about 1625.
Married John Robinson, of Pickburne.
19 Sarah Washington, seventh child of D'Arcy, was born
at Ardwick Ic Street, county York, about 1630.
Married Godfrey, son of Godfrey Copley, of Shelbrook,
county York.
19 Elizabeth Washington, eighth child of D'Arcy, was
born at Ardwick le Street, county York, about 1632.
^6 WASHJ.\GTON.
19 Robert Washington, ninth child of D'Arcy, was born
at Ardwick le Street, county York, about 1635. He settled
at Leeds, county York. He had issue :
20 Joseph Washington, born at Leeds, county York,
about 1660.
19 LEONARD WASHINGTON, first child of Laurence, first
of Laurence, first of Laurence, first of Thomas, first of
Robert, first of John, first of Robert, first of John, first of
John, first of John, second of Robert, seccmd of Robert,
first of Robert, first of Walter, fourth of Bondo, second
of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane ;
was born at Warton, county Lancaster, about 1595.
He was recusant 1640. Obit 1657. He married Anne.
She was recusant 1640. He had issue :
20 Robert Washington, baptized at Warton, county
Lancaster, A. D. 16 16.
20 Jane Washington, baptized at Warton, county
Lancaster, A. D. 1619.
20 Francis Washington, baptized at Warton. county
Lancaster, A. D. 1622.
20 Laitrence Washington, baptized at Warton, countv
Lancaster, A. D. 1625.
20 John Washington, baptized at Warton. county
Lancaster, A. D. 1627 (Laurence and John emicfrated
to America, A. D. 1659).
19 Laurenci; Washington, second child of Laurence, was
born at Warton, county Lancaster, ffbout 1597. He was
recusant 1640. He had issue :
20 Eleanor Washington, baptized at Warton, county
Lancaster, 1638.
20 Leonard Washington, baptized at Warton, county
Lancaster, 1645.
19 Thomas Washington, third child of Laurence, was born
at Warton, county Lancaster, about 1600. Obit 1658.
WASHINGTON.
97
19 Alicia Washington, first child of John, first of Leon-
ard, second of Laurence, first of Thomas, first of Robert,
first of John, first of Robert, first of John, first of John,
first of John, second of Robert, second of Robert, first
of Robert, first of Walter, fourth of Bondo, second of
Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane ; was
baptized at Warton, county Lancaster, in i5i6.
19 James Washington, second child of John, Avas bap-
tized at Warton, county Lancaster, in 16 19.
19 John Washington, first child of Leonard, first of Rob-
ert, first of Leonard, second of Thomas, first of Robert,
first of John, first of Robert, first of John, first of John,
first of John, second of Robert, second of Robert, first
of Robert, first of Walter, fourth of Bondo, second of
Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane ; was
born at Yeland, in Warton, county Lancaster, about
1597. He had issue :
20 Christopher Washington, baptized at Yeland, in
Warton, county Lancaster, in 16 19.
19 Henry Washington, first child of Sir William Wash-
ington, Knight, of Pakyngton, county Leicester, first of
Laurence, first of Robert, first of Hon. Laurence, first of
John, first of Robert, third'of Robert, first of John, first
of John, first of John, second of Robert, second of Robert,
first of Robert, first of Walter, fourth of Bondo, second
of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane :
was born at Sulgrave, county Northampton, in 7615.
" He was aged 3 years, in 1618. He levied a fine on the
Manor of North Cave, county York, in 1694." Ho had is-
sue :
20 Richard Washington, born at North Cave, county
York, about 1640.
7
98 WASHINGTON.
19 George Washington, second child of Sir William
Washington, Knight, was born at North Cave,' county
York, about 1617.
19 Christopher Washington, third child of Sir William
Washington, Knight, was born at North Cave, county
York, about 1620.
19 Elizabeth Washington, fourth child of Sir William
Washington, Knight, was born at North Cave, county
York, about 1622.
Married George Legg, Lord Dartmouth.
19 Susan Washington, fifth child of Sir William Wash-
ington, Knight, was born at North Cave, county York,
about 1625.
Married Reginald Graham.
19 Catharine Washington, sixth child of Sir William
Washington, Knight, was born at North Cave, county
York, about 1627.
19 MoRDAUNT Washington, first child of Sir John Wash-
ington, Knight, of Thrapston, county Northampton,
seventh of Laurence, first of Robert, first of Hon.
Laurence, first of John, first of Robert, third of Robert,
first of John, first of John, first of John, second of Rob-
ert, second of Robert, first' of Robert, first of Walter,
fourth of Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bardolf, sec-
ond of Torfin the Dane ; was born at Thrapston, county
Northampton, A. D. 1622.
He settled at Althorpe, in 1640.
19 John Washington, second child of Sir John Washing-
ton, Knight, of Thrapston, was born at Thrapston, county
Northampton, about 1624.
Was living, 1640.
WASHINGTON. 99
19 Philip Washington, third child of Sir John Washing-
ton, Knight, of Thrapston, was born at Thrapston, county
Northampton, about 1626.
Was living, 1640.
20 Richard Washington, first child of James, first of
D'Arcy, first of Richard, second of James, first of Richard,
first of Robert, third of Robert, first of John, first of Rob-
ert, first of John, first of Peter, first of John, first of Rob-
ert, first of Robert, first of Walter, fourth of Bondo, second
of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane ;
was born at Ardwick le Street, county York, in year 1639.
He was captain of the trained band at the age of 38. In
1666 he levied a fine on the Manor of Ardwick. He died
in 1678, aged 39.
He married Elizabeth ap Rees, of Washingly, county
Huntingdon. Had issue :
21 Richard Washington, baptized at Ardwick le
Street, county York, in 1673.
21 James Washington, born at Ardwick le Street,
county York, about 1675.
21 Robert Washington, born at Ardwick le Street,
county York, about 1677.
21 Elizabeth Washington, born at Ardwick le Street,
county York, about 1680.
21 Mary Washington, born at Ardwick ^le Street,
county York, about 1682.
20 FoLjAMBE Washington, second child of James, was
born at Ardwick le Street, county York, about 1641.
Died s. p., in 1678.
He was buried at Barnesley, county York, 1678.
20 Godfrey Washington, third child of James, was born
at Ardwick le Street, county York, about 1643. Died
unmarried, in 1709.
loo WASHINGTON.
2Q Dorothy Washington, fourth child of James, was born
at Ardwick le Street, county York, about 1645.
She married Henry Dore, of Tolmyth, county York.
20 Mary Washington, fifth child of James, was born at
Ardwick le Street, county York, about 1646.
Married Robert Eyre, of Holmsfield, county York.
20 Rev. Francis Washington, sixth child of James, was
born at Ardwick le Street, county York, about 1648.
He was Rector of Sprotsborough, county York. He
married, in 1669, Elizabeth Bower, of Sprotsborough, county
York. Had issue :
21 George Washington, born at Sprotsborough,
county York, about 1670.
21 Elizabeth Washington, born at Sprotsborough,
county York, about 1672.
21 Anne Washington, born at Sprotsborough, county
York, about 1675.
21 Frances Washington, born at Sprotsborough,
county York, about 1677.
21 Grace Washington, born at Sprotsborough,
county York, about i68o. Died infant.
20 Joseph Washington, first child of Robert, ninth of
D'Arcy, first of Richard, second of James, first of Rich-
ard, first of Robert, third of Robert, first of John, first
of Robert, first of John, first of Peter, first of John,
first of Robert, first of Robert, first of Walter, fourth
of Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of
Torfin the Dane ; was born at Leeds, county York, about
1660.
He was of the Inner Temple, London, a favorite of Sir
John Somers, the Lord Keeper. He was buried in the
Temple Church, London, i Mar., 1693.
WASHINGTON. lot
20 Robert Washington, first child of Leonard, first of
Laurence, first of Laurence, first of Laurence, first of
Thomas, first of Robert, first of John, first of Robert,
first of John, first of John, first of John, second of Rob-
ert, second of Robert, first of Robert, first of Walter,
fourth of Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bardolf, sec-
ond of Torfin the Dane ; was baptized at W.arton, county
Lancaster, in 1616. Obit 1623.
20 Jane Washington, second child of Leonard, baptized
at Warton, county Lancaster, in 1619.
20 Francis Washington, third child of Leonard, baptized
at Warton, county Lancaster, in 1622.
20 Laurence Washington, fourth child of Leonard, was
baptized at Warton, county Lancaster, in 1625.
Emigrated to America in 1659. He settled in Virginia.
The two brothers, Laurence and John, purchased land
for their plantations, in Westmoreland county, between the
Potomac and Rappahannock rivers, and located at or near
Bridge's Creek. He died on his estate, in Rappaliannock
county, early in Jan., 1677. His will, dated 27 Sept., 1675.
Proved, 6 Jan., 1677. His wife, Jane, his second wife,
daughter of Captain Fleming, was appointed executrix of
his will. He had issue, named :
21 Mary Washington, born at Warton, England,
about 1648.
21 John Washington, born at Bridge's Creek, Vir-
ginia, about 1660.
21 Ann Washington, born at Bridge's Creek, Vir-
ginia, about 1662.
He first settled with his brother John near the Potomac,
and afterward removed into Rappahannock county, where
he died. In Tappahannock, the county seat of Essex, in
the records of the old county of Rappahannock, is recorded
102 WASHINGTON.
the will of Laurence Washington, and in the Court House
of Westmoreland ij recorded the will of his brother John.
Both of the wills were made in the same year, that of Lau-
rence, 27 Sept.. 1675, and of John, 26 Feb., 1675. The lat-
ter, proved 10 Jan., 1677, the former, 6 Jan., same year, — an
interval of only foar days, — so that it is probable that they
died about the same time, or within a few days of each
other.
THE WILL OF LAURENCE WASHINGTON.
"' In the name of God, Amen.
"I, Lavirence Washington, of the county of Rappac^
being sicli and weak in body, but of sound and perfect
memory, do make and ordain this, my last will and testa-
ment, hereby revoking, annulling, and making void all
former wills and Codicelh, heretofore by me made, either
by word or writing, and this only to be taken lor my last
will and testament. Im.prs. I give and bequeath my Soiile
into the hands of Almighty God, hoping and trusting
through the mercy of Jesus Christ, my one Savior and re-
deemer, to receive full pardon and forgiveness of all my
sirins, and my body to the earth, to be buried in comely
and decent manner, by my Executrix hereafter named, and
for my worldly goods I thus dispose them. Item, I give and
bequeath unto my loving daughter, Mary Washington, my
whole estate in England, both reall and personall, to her
and the heirs of her body, lawfully begotten, forever, to be
delivered into her possession immediately after my decease,
by my Executrix hereafter named. I give and bequeath
unto my aforesaid daughter, Mary Washington, my small-
est stone ring and one silver cup, now in my possession,
to her and her heirs, forever, to be delivered to her imme-
diately, after my decease. I give and bequeath unto my
loving son, John Washington, all my bookes, to him and
his heirs, forever, to be delivered to him when he shall
come to the age of Twenty-one j'csrw. I give and bequeath
WASHINGTON. 103
unto my son, John, and daughter, Ann Washington, all
the rest of my plate, but what is before exprest to be
equally divided between them, and delivered into their
possession when they come of age. Item, my will is,
that all my debts which of right and justice I owe to any
man be justly and truly paid, as allso my funerall ei.penses,
after which my will is, that all my whole estate, both reall
and personal!, be equally divided between my loving wife,
Jane Washington, and the two children God hath given
me by her Vizt John and Ann Washington. I give and
bequeath it all to them, and the heires of their bodies, law-
fully begotten, forever, my sonns part to be delivered to
him when he comej of age, and my daughter's part when
she comes of age or day of marriage, which shall first
happen. Item, my will is, that that land which became
■due to me in right of my wife, lying on the South Side of
the river, formerly belonging to Capt. Alexander Flemm
ing, and commonlv known by the name of West Falco, be
sold by my Executrix hereafter named, for the payment 01
my debts, immediately after my decease. Item, my will
is, that the land I have formerly eiitred with Capt. Wm.
Mosely, be forthwith after my decease, surveyed and /a'-
ientedhy my Execx hereafter named, and if it shall amount
to the quantity of one thousand acres, then I ^.ve and be-
queath unto Alexander Barrow, two hundred acres of the
sd land, to him and his heires, forever, the .remainder I give
and bequeath unto my lo*'ing wife aforesd and two chil-
dren, to them and their heires, forever, to be equally divided
between them. Item, my will is, that if it shall please
God to take my daughter Mary out of the world befoie
she comes of age, or have heirs lawfully begotten of her
body, then I give and bequeath my land in England, which
by my will I have given to her, unto my son, John Wash-
ington and his heirs, and the personal! estate which I have
given to her, I give and bequeath the same unto my daugh-
ter, Ann Washington and her heires, forever. Item, I do
104 WASHINGTON.
hereby make and ordain my loving wife, Jane Washing-
ton, Executrix of this my last will and testament, to see it
performed, and I do hereby make and appoint my dear and
lovcing Brother Coll John Washington, ?vc\dL\T\y loving friend
Thomas Hawkins (in case of the death or neglect of my
executrix), to be the overseers and guardians of my Chil-
dren untill they come of age to the truth whereof I have
hereunto Sett my hand and Scale, this 27th of September,
1675-
"LAURENCE WASHINGTON. ^Seale?^
" Signed Sealed and declared to be
his last will and testament, in the
presence of us.
" Cornelius Wood.
" Signed.
" John B. Barrow,
" Henry Sandy, Junr.
"A codicil of the last will and testament of Laurence
Washington, annexed to his will, and made Septembr 27th,
1675-
" Item, my will is, that my part of the land I now live
upon, which became due to me by marriage of my wife,
I leave it wholy and solely to her disposable after my de-
cease, as witness my hand, the day and year above written.
LAURENCE WASHINGTON. {^Seale?^
" Signed, Sealed and declared to be
a Codicil of my last will and tasta-
ment, in \h& presence of us.
"Cornelius Wood,
" Henry Sandy, Junr.
" The above named Henry Sandy, Junr., aged 70 yeares,
or thereabts, sworn and examined, saith, that he did see the
above named Laurence Washington, Sign, Scale and pub-
IV A SJI/JVG TON. 1 05
lish the above mentioned, to be his last will and testament,
and that he was in perfect scnce and memory at the Sign-
ing, Sealing and publishing thereof, to the best of your
deponent's Judgment.
"HENRY SANDY.
" Juratus est Henricus Sandy, in Cur Com Rappkac. .
Sexto die. Jany, Ano 1677. Jr Saca end pr and probat-
" Sc st
" EDMD CRASK, CI Cy.
" A Copy Teste
" James Ray Micon, Clerk,
" Essex County Court,
" State of Virginia."
20 COL. JOHN WASHINGTON, fifth child of Leonard, was
baptized at Warton, county Lancaster, Eng., in 1627.
Emigrated to America in 1659, and settled in Virginia,
on Bridge's Creek, near the confluence of the Potomac.
" John Washington, ancestor of the first President of the
United States, arrived in America in 1659, a passenger in a
ship owned by Edward Prescott, of which one J<jhn Greene
was captain. During the voyage, Elizabeth Richardson,
who may have been- only an enthusiastic Quakeress, was
suspected of witchcraft, and hung by the crew. John
Washington, incensed by the transaction, upon landing
preferred charges against the owner of the vessel, and Fen-
dall, governor of Maryland, took bonds for his appearance
to answer at the next Provincial Court, held at St. Mary's.
"On Sept. 30, 1659, Washington, who lived in Westmore-
land county, Virginia, on the opposite' side of the Potomac
river, wrote to Kendall :
" Hon'ble Sir. Yo'rs of this 29th instant, this day I
received. I am sorry y' my extraordinary occasions will
io6 WASHINGTON.
not permit mee to bee att y® next Provincial Court, to be
held in Maryland y^ fourth of this next month. Because
then, God willing, 1 intend to gett my young Sonne bap-
tized. All y'^ Compan}- and Gossips being already invited.
Besides in this short time witnesses cannot be gott to come
over. But if Mr. Prescott bee bound to answer att y''
next Provincial Court after this, I shall doe what lyeth in
my power to gett them over.
"Sr I shall desire you for to acquaynt mee whether Mr.
Prescott be bound over to y^ next court, and when y'^ court
is, that I may have some time for to provide evidence, and
soe I rest.
" Your ff; '"end and servant,
"30 September, 1659. JOHN WASHINGTON."
He died early in January, 1677, within a few days of his
brother Laurence. " He was interred in a vault which had
been erected at Bridge's Creek." His will, dated 26 Feb.,
1675, at Bridge's Creek, Westmoreland county, Virginia,
was proved 10 Jan., 1677, and recorded in the Court House
of Westmoreland. He was colonel of the Virginian
forces, co-operating with those of Maryland, against the
Seneca Indians, who were ravaging the settlements along
the Potomac.
John Washington was church-warden of old " White
Chapel," Lancaster county, Virginia, in 1661. The two
brothers, Laurence and John, purchased lands for their
plantations in Westmoreland county, between the Potonmc
and Rappahannock rivers. They located at Bridge's
Creek.
John Washington was married first in England, and
brought his wife and two children with him in 1659. They
all died soon after arrival, and in his will he requests to be
buried " on his plantation by the side of his wife and two
children."
He was married near Pope's Creek, in Westmoreland
WASHINGTON. 107
county, about 1660, to his second wife Anne Pope, whose
father resided at Pope's Creelc. Had issue :
21 Laurence Washington, born at Bridge's Creek,
Virginia, about 1661.
21 John Washington, born at Bridge's Creek, Vir-
ginia, about 1663.
21 Elizabeth Washington, born at Bridge's Creek,
Virginia, about 1665.
21 Anne Washington, born at Bridge's Creek, Vir-
ginia, about 1667.
Colonel John Washington became an extensive planter.
Magistrate, and member of the House of Burgesses. In
honor of his public services and private virtues, the parish
in which he resided was called after him, and still bears the
name of Washington. He lies buried in a vault on Bridge's
Creek, which for generations was the family sepulchre.
WILL OF JOHN WASHINGTON.
" In the name of God, Amen. I, John Washington, of
Washington Parish, in the county of Westmoreland, in
Virginia, gentleman, being of good and perfect memory,
thanks be unto Almighty God for it ; and calling to re-
membrance the uncertain state of this transitory life, that
all flesh must yield unto death, do make, constitute, and
ordain this my last will and testament, and none other.
And first, being heartily sorry from the bottom of my
heart, for my sins past, most humbly desiring forgiveness
of the same from the Almighty God, my Saviour and Re-
deemer, in whom and by the merits of Jesus Christ I trust
and believe assuredly to be saved, and to have full remis-
sion and forgiveness of all my sins, and that my soul with
my body at the general resurrection shall rise again with
joy."
Again he repeats the same sentiment, hoping " through
the merits of Jesus Christ's death and passion to possess
and inherit the kingdom of heaven, prepared f or^ his elect
ip8 WASHINGTON.
and chosen." He directs his body to be buried on the
plantation upon which he lived, by the side of his wife and
two children. He then proceeds to distribute liis property,
which he says it has pleased God to give him " far above
his deserts." After dividing a number of landed estates
between his second and surviving wife and his children —
John, Laurence and Anne — and also his property in Eng-
land, he directs that a funeral sermon be preached and no
other funeral kept, and that a tablet with the Ten Com-
mandments be sent for to England and given to the
church. He also directs four thousand weight of tobacco
to be given to the minister. He leaves one thousand
pounds to his brother-in-law, Thomas Pope, and one thou-
sand pounds and four thousand weight of tobacco to his
sister, who had come or was coming over to this country.
He makes his wife and brother, Laurence, his executors.
From the above it would be seen that, great as were his
military talents, being Commander-in-Chief in the Northern
Neck, high as he stood in the Government, so that the
parish was called after him, and large as was his property
in England and America, he was also a sincerely pious
man, and in his will emphatically testifies to those great
Gospel principles which are so prominent in the church of
his fathers.
20 Eleanor Washington, first child of Leonard, second of
Laurence, first of Laurence, first of Laurence, first of
Thomas, first of Robert, first of John, first of Robert,
first of John, first of John, first of John, second of Rob-
ert, second of Robert, first of Robert, first of Walter,
fourth of Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bardolf, sec-
ond of Torfin the Dane ; was baptized at Warton, county
Lancaster, in 163S.
20 Leonard Washington, second child of Leonard, was
WASHINGTON. 109
born at Warton, county Lancaster, and baptized at War-
ton, county Lancaster, in 1645. Obit 1698.
20 Christopher Washinoton, first child of John, first of
Leonard, first of Robert, first of Leonard, second of
Thomas, first of Robert, first of John, first of Robert,
first of John, first of John, first of John, second of Rob-
ert, second of Robert, first of Robert, first of Walter,
fourth of Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bardolf,
second of Torfin the Dane ; was baptized at Yeland, in
Warton, county Lancaster, in 1619.
20 Richard Washington, first child of Henry, first of Sir
William, first of Laurence, first of Robert, first of Hon.
Laurence, first of John, first of Robert, third of Robert,
first of John, first of John, first of John, second of Rob-
ert, second of Robert, first of Robert, first of Walter,
fourth of Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bardolf, sec-
ond of Torfin the Dane ; was born at North Cave, county
York, about 1640.
He sold the Manor of North Cave, in 1720.
21 Richard Washington, first child of Richard, first of
James, first of D'Arcy, first of Richard, second of James,
first of Richard, first of Robert, third of Robert, first
of John, first of Robert, first of John, first of Peter,
first of John, first of Robert, first of Robert, first of
Walter, fourth of Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bar-
dolf, second of Torfin the Dane ; was baptized at Ard-
wick le Street, county York, in 1673.
He was buried in 1703. He had issue :
22 James Washington, born at Ardwick le Street,
county York, about 1700.
22 George Washington, born at Ardwick le Street,
county York, about 1703.
no WASHINGTON.
22 John Washington, b^rn at Ardwick le Street,
county York, about 1705.
22 Judith Washington, born at Ardwick le Street,
county York, about 1707.
22 Elizabeth Washington, born at Ardwick le Street,
county York, about 1710.
22 Mary Washington, born at Ardwick le Street,
county York, about 17 12.
21 James Washington, Coroner, second child of Richard,
was born at Ardwick le Street, county York, about 1675.
21 Robert Washington, third child of Richard, was born
at Ardwick le Street, county York, about 1677.
21 Elizabeth Washington, fourth child of Richard, was
born at Ardwick le Street, county York, about 16S0.
Married Peter Hudson.
21 Mary Washington, fifth child of Richard, was born at
Ardwick le Street, county York, about 1682.
Married Dr. John Neale, second husband.
21 George Washington, first child of Rev. Francis, sixth
of James, first of D'Arcy, first of Richard, second of
James, first of Richard, first of Robert, third of Robert,
first of John, first of Robert, first of John, first of Peter,
first of John, first of Robert, first of Robert, first of Wal-
ter, fourth of Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bardolf,
second of Torfin tlie Dane ; was born lat Sprotsborough.
county York, about 1670.
21 Elizabeth Washington, second child of Rev. Francis,
was born at Sprotsborough, county York, about 1672.
21 AxxE Washington, third child of Rev. Francis, was
born at Sprotsborough, county York, ahuut 1673.
IV A SriING TON. 1 1 1
21 Frances Washington, fourth child of Rev. Francis,
was born at Sprotsborough, county York, about 1677.
21 Grace Washington, fifth child of Rev. Francis, was
born at Sprotsborough, county York, about 1680.
21 Mary Washington, first child of Laurence by first wife,
fourth of Leonard, first of Laurence, first of Laurence,
first of Laurence, first of Thomas, first of Robert, first of
John, first of Robert, first of John, first of Robert, first
of John, first of John, first of John, second of Robert,
second of Robert, first of Robert, first of Walter, fourth
of Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of
Torfin the Dane ; was born at Warton, Eng., about
1648.
Remained there at her father's emigration to America, in
1659. Named in his will.
21 John Washington, first child by second wife, Jane, of
Laurence, of Warton, Eng , and Bridge's Creek, Virginia,
was born at Bridge's Creek, Virginia, about 1660.
21 Anne Washington, second child of Laurence, was born
at Bridge's Creek, Virginia, about 1662.
" She married Major Francis Wright. He was interred
in a vault on the banks of Bridge's Creek."
21 LAURENCE WASHINGTON, first child of Col. John, by
second wife, fifth of Leonard, first of Laurence, first of
Laurence, first of Laurence, first of Thomas, first of Rob-
ert, first of John, first of Robert, first of John, first of
John, first of John, second of Robert, second of Robert,
first of Robert, first of Walter, fourth of Bondo, second
of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane ,-.
was born at Bridge's Creek, Westmoreland county, Vir-
ginia, about 1661.
112 WASHINGTON.
He resided, and died there in 1697. He was married in
Gloucester county, Virginia, about 1690, to Mildred, daugh-
ter of Col.. Augustine Warner, of Gloucester county, Vir-
ginia. Issue :
22 John Washington, born at Bridge's Creek, West-
moreland county, Virginia, about 1692.
22 Augustine Washington, born at Bridge's Creek,
Westmoreland county, Virginia, in 1694.
22 Mildred Washington, born at Bridge's Creek,
Westmoreland county, about 1696.
" Laurence Washington was interred in the family
vault, at Bridge's Creek." His widow was married to
George Gale.
21 John Washington, second child of Col. John, was born
at Bridge's Creek, Westmoreland county, Virginia, about
1663.
21 Elizabeth Washington, third child of Col. John, was
born at Bridge's Creek, Westmoreland county, about
1665.
She married Thomas Lanier, son of Lewis Lanier, of
Bordeaux, France, about 1687. Had issue :
22 Richard Lanier, born at Bridge's Creek, West-
moreland county, Virginia, about 1688.
22 Thomas Lanier, born at Bridge's Creek. West-
moreland county, Virginia, about 1690.
22 James Lanier, born at Bridge's Creek, Westmore-
land county, Virginia, about 1692.
22 Elizabeth Lanier, born at Bridge's Creek. West-
moreland county, Virginia, about 1695.
22 Samson Lanier, born at Bridge's Creek, Westmore-
land county, Virginia, about 1700.
21 Anne Washington, fourth child of Col. John, was born
IVA SHING TON. 1 1 3
at Bridge's Creek, Westmoreland county, Virginia, about
1667.
22 James Washington, first child of Richard, first of
Richard, first of James, first of D'Arcy, first of Rich-
ard, second of James, first of Richard, first of Robert,
third of Robert, first of John, first of Robert, first
of John, first of Peter, first of John, first of Robert,
first of Robert, first of Walter, fourth of Bondo, second
of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane ;
was born at Ardwick le Street, county York, about 1700.
22 George Washington, Coroner, second child of Rich-
ard, was born at Ardwick le Street, county York, about
1703-
22 John Washington, third child of Richard, was born at
Ardwick le Street, county York, about 1705.
22 Judith Washington, fourth child of Richard, was born
at Ardwick le Street, county York, about 1707.
22 Elizabeth Washington, fifth child of Richard, was
born at Ardwick le Street, county York, about 17 10.
Married William Hutchinson, merchant, of Yorkshire.
Children given in his line.
22 Mary Washington, sixth child of Richard, was born at
Ardwick le Sfreet, county York, about 1712.
Married John Smith, of Skelton Grange, county York.
22 John Washington, first child of Laurence, first of Col.
Johft, fifth of Leonard, first of Laurence, first of Lau-
rence, first of Laurence, first of Tliomas, first of Ivobert,
first of Jiiim, first of Robert, first of John, first of John.
114 WASHINGTON.
first of John^ second of Robert, second of Robert, first of
Robert, first of Walter, fourth of Bondo, second of Ak-
aris, first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane ; was
born at Bridge's Creek, Westmoreland county, Virginia,
about 1692.
He settled and died in Gloucester county, Virginia. He
married Catharine Whiting, of Gloucester county, Virginia.
He was buried in Gloucester county. He had issue :
23 Warner Washington, born at Bridge's Creek, Vir-
ginia, about 1715.
23 Henry Washington, born at Bridge's Creek, Vir-
ginia, about 1 7 18.
23 Mildred Washington, born at Bridge's Creek,
Virginia, about 1720. Married.
23 Elizabeth Washington, born at Bridge's Creek,
Virginia, about 1722. Died unmarried.
23 Catharine Washington, born at Bridge's Creek,
Virginia, about 1724. Married Fielding Lewis.
23 Laurence Washington, born at Bridge's Creek,
Virginia, about 1726.
23 Augustine Washington, born at Bridge's Creek,
Virginia, about 1728.
23 Frances Washington, born at Bridge's Creek, Vir-
ginia, about 1730.
22 AUGUSTINE WASHINGTON, second child of Laurence,
was born at Bridge's Creek, Virginia, A. D. 1694.
He removed in 1722 to an estate in Stafford count)--,
nearly opposite Fredericksburgh on the Rappahannock,
where he died, 12 April, 1743, aged 49. He owned several
fine estates on the Potomac and Rappahannock rivers. He
was married, 20 April, 1715, to Jane, daughter of Caleb
Butler, of Westmoreland county, by whom he had 4 children.
She died 24 Nov., 1728. He had issue :
23 Butler Washington, born at Bridge's Creek, Vir-
ginia, A. D. 1716. Died young.
WASHINGTON. 115
23 Laurence Washington, born at Bridge's Creek,
Virginia, A. D. 17 18.
23 Augustine Washington, born at Bridge's Creek,
Virginia, A. D. 1720.
23 Jane Washington, born at Bridge's Creek, Vir-
ginia, A. D. 1722. Died Jan. 17, 1735.
His wife died in Stafford county, Virginia, 24 Nov., 1728,
and was interred in the Family Vault at Bridge's Creek,
Virginia, near the remains of Colonel John Washington,
the emigrant.
He was married, second, in Lancaster county, Virginia,
6 Mar., 1731, to Mary, daughter of Colonel William Ball, of
Lancaster county, Virginia. (She died 25 Aug., 1789, aged
82.) By whom he had six children :
23 George Washington, born at Wakefield, West-
moreland county, Virginia, 11 O. S. 22 N. S. Feb.,
1732-
23 Bett\' Washington, born at Wakefield, Westmore-
land county, Virginia, 20 June, 1733.
23 Samuel Washington, born at Wakefield, Westmore-
land county, Virginia, 16 Nov., 1734.
23 John Augustine Washington, born at Wakefield,
Westmoreland county, Virginia, 13 Jan., 1736.
23 Charles Washington, born at Wakefield, West-
moreland county, Virginia, 2 May, 1738.
23 Mildred Washington, born at Wakefield, West-
moreland county, Virginia, 21 June, 1739. Died 23
Oct., 1740.
"Augustine Washington and Mary Ball was Married
the Sixth of March, i-]f^
George Washington son to Augustine & Mary his wife
was Born ye nth Daj' of February 173^ about 10 in the
Morning & was Baptiz'd the sth of April following Mrs
Beverly Whiting & Capt Christopher Brooks Godfathers
and Mrs Mildred Gregory Godmother.
1 1 6 WA SHING TON.
Betty Washington was Born the 20th of June 1733 about
6 in ye Mornin Departed this life the 31st of March 1797
at 4 Oclock
Samuel Washington was Born ye 16 of Nov. 1734 about
3 in ye Mornin
Jane Washington Daughter of Augustine and Jane
Washington Departed this Life Jany 17th 173^
John Augustine Washington was Born ye 13th of Jany.
about 2 in ye Morn 1733
Charles Washington was Borne ye 2 day of May
about 3 in ye Morne 1738
Mildred Washington was Born ye 21st of June 1739
about 9 at Night.
Mildred Washington Departed this Life Octr ye 23d 1740
being thursday about 12 a Clock at Noon Aged i Year & 4
Months
Augustine Washington Departed this Life ye 12th Day
of April 1743 Aged 49 Years"
The above is copied from the Family Bible of Augustine
Washington.
Augustine Washington purchased the estate known as
Mount Vernon, and at his death it became the property of
his eldest son Laurence. He left large possessions dis-
tributed by will among his children. To Laurence the
estate on the banks of the Potomac, with other real prop-
erty, and several shares in iron works. To Augustine, the
second son by the first marriage, the old homestead and
estate at Bridge's Creek, Westmoreland county.
The children by the second marriage were well provided
for, and George, when he came of age, was to have the
house and lands on the Rappahannock.
22 Mildred Washington, tnird child of Laurence, was
born at Bridge's Creek, Virginia, about 1696.
IV A SHING TON. % 1 7
" Her first husband was named Gregory, by whom she
had three daughters ;
23 Frances, born at Bridge's Creek, Virginia, about
1716.
23 Mildred, born at Bridge's Creek, Virginia, about
1718.
23 Elizabeth, born at Bridge's Creek, Virginia, about
1720.
"Who married three brothers, Col. Francis Thornton, Col.
John Thornton, and Reuben Thornton, all of Spottsylvania
county, Virginia. She had for her second husband. Col.
Henry Willis, of Fredericksburgh, and by him the present
23 Col. Lewis Willis, of Fredericksburgh." — Wash-
ington's Letter, 2 May, 1792.
22 Richard L.^nier, first cliild of Thomas Lanier, the son
of Lewis Lanier, of Bordeaux, France, and of Elizabeth
Washington Lanier, third child of Col. John Washing-
ton, of Bridge's Creek, Virginia, was born at Bridge's
Creek, Virginia, about 1688.
22 Thomas Lanier, second child of Thomas Lanier, was
born at Bridge's Creek, Virginia, about 1690.
22 James Lanier, third child of Thomas Lanier, was born
at Bridge's Creek, Virginia, about 1692.
22 Elizabeth Lanier, fourth child of Thomas Lanier, was
born at Bridge's Creek, Virginia, about 1695.
.22 Samson Lanier, fifth child of Thomas Lanier, was born
at Bridge's Creek, Virginia, about 1700. Had issue :
23 Lewis, born at Bridge's Creek, Virginia, about 1726.
23 BucKNER, " " " " 1728.
WASHINGTON.
23 BuRRiLL, born at Bridge's Creek, Virginia, about 1732.
23 WiNNIFRED, " " " " 1735.
23 Nancy, " " " " 1737-
23 Rebecca, " " " " 1740-
27, Lewis Lanier, above, married Miss Ball, sister of
General Washington's mother. Had son :
24 James Lanier, Planter, born in Southamp-
ton count)', Virginia, February 2, 1750. He
removed to Nashville, Tennessee, in 1789, and to
Bourbon county, Kentucky, in 1791. Thence to
Pendleton, Kentucky, where he died April 27,
1806. He was married about 1774, to Sarah
Chalmers (born October 30, 1755), of Scotland.
(She was nearly related to the celebrated Dr.
Chalmers.) Had issue :
25 Alexander Chalmers Lanier, born in
Southampton county, Virginia, 31 Jan., 1779.
25 James Walters Lanier, born about 1781.
He was a surgeon in the United States
army, in 1812. He died without issue.
25 A daughter and a son, died s. p.
25 Alexander Chalmers Lanier (above), was
Court Clerk of the County Courts of South-
ampton county. He removed to Bourbon
county, Kentucky, A. D. 1800, and to Eaton,
Preble county, Ohio, A. D. 1807. He died
in Lancaster, Garrard county, Kentucky, 25
Mar., 1820. He was married in Southamp-
ton county, Virginia, April 30, 1797, to
Drusilla Cleaves Doughty (who was born
Mar. 27, 1778, and died at Madison, Indiana,
Feb. 8, 1838). His only child was :
26 James Franklin Doughty Lanier,
born at Washington, in Beaufort county,
IV A SHING TON. 1 1 9
North Carolina, Nov. 22, 1800. He
was taken to Eaton, Preble county,
Ohio, in 1807, to Madison, Indiana, in
1817. Removed to New York in 1849,
where he now (1878) resides, at No. 16
West Tenth Street.
He was married, first, at Madison,
Indiana, Dec. 8, 1819, to Elizabeth,
daughter of John Gardner, of Lexing-
ton, Kentucky. (She died April 15,
1846.) He was married, secondly, at
Madison, Indiana, 20 Jan., 1848, to Mary,
daughter of John McClure, of Carlisle,
Pennsylvania. Issue by first wife :
27 Alexander Chalmers Lanier,
born at Madison, Indiana, on Fri-
day, Oct. 6, 1820. Resides there
(1878), not married.
27 Elizabeth Frances Lanier, born
at Madison, Indiana, on Tues-
day, Feb. 26, 1822. Removed to
Washington, D. C, in 1869, now
(1878) there. She was married at
Madison, Indiana, Mar. 11, 1841, by
Rev. James Johnston, to Gen. Wil-
liam McKee Dunn, Judge Advo-
cate, and General in the United
States army, son of Williamson
(and Mirian) Dunn, of Jefferson
county, Indiana. She has issue :
28 William McKee Dunn, born
at Madison, Indiana, Aug. 20,
1843. Now (1876) Major in the
United States army, stationed
at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas.
WASHINGTON.
He was on General Grant's
staff, before the battle of Vicks-
burg, Mississippi. He was
married about 1844, to Mary,
daughter of Hon. Lott Mor-
rell (Secretary in 1876 of Uni-
ted States Treasury, at Wash-
ington), of Augusta, Maine.
Has two children.
28 Frances Elizabeth Dunn,
born at Madison, Indiana, Dec.
6, 1847. Now (1S76) at Wash-
ington, D. C. She was married
about 1870, to David R. McKee,
head of the Associated Press at
Washington. Has two chil-
dren.
28 Lanier Duxn, born at Mad-
ison, Indiana, Aug. 2, 1851.
Now (1876) on the Wheeler
Expedition Survey at the West.
Not married.
28 Mary Dunn, born at Madison,
Indiana, Sept. 22, 1853. At
home. Not married.
28 George Marshall Dunn,
born at Madison, Indiana, Mar.
20, 1856. Now (1876) on the
Survey with his brother Lanier.
27 Drusilla Ann Lanier, born
at Madison, Indiana, Dec. 21, 1824.
Now (1876) there. She was mar-
ried there, in 1844, to John Robert
Cravens, of Madison, Indiana, and
has ten children.
WASHINGTON. 121
27 Margaret D. Lanier, born at
Madison, Indiana, on Saturday,
Feb. 25, 1827.
27 John James Lanier, born at Mad-
ison, Indiana, on Thursday, July
23, 1829, and died there, 20 April,
1836.
27 Mary Lanier, born at Madison,
Indiana, on Monday, Aug. 20, 1832.
Removed to New York, and now
(1876) resides at No. 15 West Ninth
Street. She was married in New
York, about 1858, to John Cameron
Stone, of New York. Has two
children :
1 Elizabeth Gardner Stone,
born Mar. 8, 185 1.
2 Mary Louisa Stone, bora
April 21, i860.
27 Louisa Morris Lanier, born at
Madison, Indiana, on Saturday,
Jan. 31, 1835. Now (1876) resides
in Madison, at the house of her
sister, Mrs. Cravens. Not married.
27 Charles Lanier, born at Madison,
Indiana, Jan. 19, 1837. Removed
about 1849 to, and now (187S) re-
sides in New York, No. 30 East
Thirty-seventh Street. He was
married in New York, by Rev.
Gardiner Spring, Oct. 7, 1857, to
Sarah E., daughter of Thomas
Egleston, of New York. Has four
children :
I James Frederick Doughty
Lanier, born July 25, 1858.
122 WASHINGTON.
2 Sarah Egleston Lanier, bom
April 8, 1862.
3 Fannie Lanier, born Aug. 17,
1864.
4 Elizabeth Gardner Lanier,
born Oct. 29, 1870.
Issue of J. F. D. Lanier, by second wife :
27 Jane Lanier, born at Madison,
Indiana, in Jan., 1849, and died there
in 1857.
27 James Lanier, born at Madison,
Indiana, A. D. 1851, and died on
Staten Island, in 1856.
27 Katie McClure Lanier, born in
New York, 7 Jan. 1858. Resides
with her father, unmarried.
23 Warner Washington, first child of John, first of Lau-
rence, first of Col. John, fifth of Leonard, first of Lau-
rence, first of Laurence, first of Laurence, first of
Thomas, first of Robert, first of John, first of Robert, first
of John, first of John, first of John, second of Robert,
second of Robert, first of Robert, first of Walter, fourth
of Bondo. second of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of
Torfin the Dane ; was born at Bridge's Creek, Virginia,
about 1715. He removed to Frederick county. Died in
1791. Married first, Elizabeth, daughter of Col. William
Macon, of New Kent county, Virginia. Had one child :
24 Warner Washington, born in Gloucester county,
Virginia, 15 April, 1751.
Married secondly, at Fairfax, Virginia, about 1764, to
Hannah, daughter of Hon. William Fairfax, of Fairfax,
Clarke county, Virginia (then Frederick county). Chil-
dren :
24 Mildred Washington, born at Fairfield, Virginia,
A. D. 1765.
WASHINGTON. 123
24 Hannah Washington, born at Fairfax, Virginia,
April, 1767. Married P. B. Whiting, of Elmington,
Gloucester county, Virginia.
24 Catharine Washington, born at Belvoir, Virginia,
7 April, 1769.
24 Elizabeth Washington, born at Fairfield, Virginia,
A. D. 1771.
24 Louisa Washington, born at Fairfield, Virginia,
about 1775.
24 Fairfax Washington, born at Fairfield, Virginia,
about 1 7 78.
24 Whiting Washington, born at Fairfield, Virginia,
about 1780.
After his second marriage, Warner Washington removed
to Frederick county, Virginia, where he died in 1791.
23 Henry Washington, second child of John, was born
at Bridge's Creek, Virginia, about 1718.
He married a daughter of Col. Thacker, of Middlesex
county, Virginia, and had, beside two or three daughters, a
son, viz.:
24 Thacher Washington, born at Bridge's Creek,
Virginia, about 1740.
He married a daughter of Sir John Peyton, and had
several children.
23 Mildred Washington, third child of John, was born
at Bridge's Creek, Virginia, about 1720.
Married twice ; had no children.
23 Elizabeth Washington, fourth child of John, was
born at Bridge's Creek, Virginia, about 1722. Died un-
married.
23 Catharine Washington, fifth child of John, was born
at Bridge's Creek, Virginia, about 1724.
1 24 WASHING TON.
She married Col. Fielding Lewis. Had a son and a
daughter :
24 John Lewis, born at , about 1745.
24 Frances Lewis, born at , about 1748, and died
without issue.
(After the death of his wife Catharine, Col. Lewis
married Betty Washington, second child of Augustine
Washington by second wife.)
23 Laurence Washington, sixth child of John, was born
at Bridge's Creek, Westmoreland county, Virginia, about
1726. Died s. p.
He bequeathed his estate to his cousin, General George
Washington.
23 Augustine Washington, seventh child of John, was
born at Bridge's Creek, Virginia, about 1728. He had
issue :
24 William Washington, born at Bridge's Creek,
Virginia, about 1750.
23 Francis Washington, eighth child of John, was born
at Bridge's Creek, Virginia, about 1770.
23 Major Laurence Washington, second child by first
wife (Butler, first child, died young) of Augustine, second
of Laurence, first of Colonel John, of Warton, Eng., and
Bridge's Creek, Virginia ; was born at Bridge's Creek,
Virginia, in 1718.
In 1733 he was sent to England to complete his education.
Returned in 1742. He served in the campaign in the West
Indies 1740-2, with Admiral Vernon, and died at Mount
Vernon, Virginia, 26 July, 1752, at the age of 34. He left a
wife and infant daughter. He inherited an estate from his
WASHINGTON. 125
father Augustine at his death, in April, 1 743, in Fairfax coun-
t)', lying eight miles below Alexandria, and sixteen from the
city of Washington. It was named by him, '• Mount Ver-
non," in honor of Admiral Vernon, of the English navy,
with whom he had been intimate in the campaign of 1740-2.
At his death it descended to his next oldest brother George,
and it became his chosen home, and the place of his death
and burial.
" Major Laurence Washington died A. D. 1752, aged 34,
and was interred in a vault which he had caused to be
•erected at Mount X'ernon, in Fairfax county, Virginia,
where he settled after he returned from his Carthagena ex-
pedition."— Washington Letter, May 2, 1792.
" It was willed by General Washington to his nephew,
John Bushrod Washington, son of John Augustine, after
whose death it descended to his son, John Augustine Wash-
ington, who was, while aid to General Robert E. Lee with
the rank of Colonel, killed near Cheat Mountain, in Sept.,
i86i."
Major Laurence Washington was a member of the House
of Burgesses and Adjutant-General of the District, with
the rank of Major and a regular salary.
19 July, 1743, he married Anna, eldest daughter of Hon.
William Fairfax, of Belvoir, Fairfax county, Virginia. He
now gave up all thoughts of foreign service, and settled on
his estate, which he named Mount Vernon. Children of
Major Laurence Washington ;
24 J.A.NE Washington, born at Mount Vernon, 27 Sept.,
1744. Died in Jan., 1745.
24 Fairfax Washington, born at Mount Vernon, 22
Aug., 1747. Died Oct., 1747.
24 Mii.DRKU WASHiNGroN. bom at Mount Vernon, 28
Sept., 174S. Died 1749.
24 Sarah Washing roN, born at Mount Vernon, 7 Nov.,
1750-
,26 WASHINGTON.
23 Augustine Washington, third child of Augustine, was
born at Bridge's Creek, Virginia, about 1720.
He settled there at the old homestead. It was at his
home that his half brother George resided, whilst attend-
ing the select school of Mr. Williams.
" He married, in 1743, Anne, daughter and co-heiress of
Col. William Aylett, Esq., of Westmoreland count)-, by
whom he had many children, all of whom died in their
nonage and single, except Elizabeth, Anne and William. "^
— Letter of Generel Washington, May 2, 1792. He liad issue :
24 Elizabeth Washington, born at Wakefield,
Bridge's Creek, Virginia, about 1750. Married
Alexander Spotswood.
24 Jane Washington, born at Wakefield, Bridge's
Creek, Virginia, about 1752. Married Col. John
Thornton.
24 Anne Washington, born at Wakefield, Bridge's-
Creek, Virginia, about 1753. Married Burdet Ash-
ton.
24 William Augustine Washington, born at AVake-
field, Bridge's Creek, Virginia, Nov. 25, 1757.
"Augustine Washington lived at the ancient mansion,
at Wakefield, and was buried in the family vault, at
Bridge's Creek, Virginia."
23 Jane Washington, fourth child of Augustine, w-as born
at Bridge's Creek. Died young.
23 GEORGE WASHINGTON, Planter, General and Comman-
der-in-Chief of the American armies, and first President
of the United States, was the first child by second wife,
of Augustine Washington, of Bridge's Creek, Virginia,
the second child of Laurence, of Bridge's" Creek, Vir-
ginia, the first child of Col. John, of Warton, Lancaster,
England, and Bridge's Creek, Virginia, the fifth child of
Leonard, of Warton, county Lancaster, England, the
WASHINGTON. 127
first child of Laurence, of Warton, the first child of
Laurence, of Warton, the first child of Laurence, of
Warton, the first child of Thomas, of Warton, the first
child of Robert, of Warton, the first child of John, of
Warton, the first child of Robert, of Warton, the first
child of John, of Warton, the first child of John, of War-
ton, the first child of John, of Warton, the second child
of Robert, of Warton, the second child of Robert, of
Kenneford, county Lancaster,. the second child of Rob-
ert de Washington, Lord of Milburne, or Welleburne,
county Westmoreland, the first child of Robert de Wash-
ington, Lord of Milburne, or Welleburne, the first child
of Walter fil Bondo de Washington, called also Walter
de Washington, the fourth son of Bondo fil Akaris, or
Akary, the second son of Akary fil Bardolf, Lord of
Ravensworth, county York, — one of the great vassals
of Stephen, third Earl of Richmond, — the first child of
Bardolf, Lord of Ravensworth, in Richraondshire, the
second son of Torfin the Dane ; who was the founder of
the Washington family in England, who was the fourth
son of Sigurd, Earl of the Orkney Isles, the son of Earl
Lodver, the third son of Torfidur, Earl of the Orkneys
A. D. 942, the first son of Earl Einar, the fourth son of
Earl Rogvald (These Earls were known as "The Lords
OF THE Isles "). Rogvald was Jarl or Earl of Moere,
A. D. 885. He was the third son of Eisten Glumru (or
Vors), the son of Ivar, whose wife was daughter of
Eisten Glumru, King of Frondheim (or Thrandin), A. D.
840, the son of Halfdan, King of Frondheim, the son
of Eisten, King of Frondheim, the son of Throud (or
Frouds), King of Frondheim, the son of Harold Hilde-
tand (or Hildetur, King of Denmark, A. D. 647), the son
of Queen Auda Diupliaudza (wife of Rerik, King of
Holmgard), the daughter of Ivar Vidfadme, King of
Denmark, A. D. 588, the son of Halfdan III., King of
Denmark, A. D. 548, the first son of Frode VII., King of
1 2 8 IV A SHING TON.
Denmark, A. D. 522, the son of Frode VI., King of Den-
mark, A. D. 494, the son of Roe, King of Denmark, A. D.
460, the son of Halfdan II., King of Denmark, A. D.
456, died A. D. 457, tlie second son of Frode IV., King
of Denmark, A. D. 348, the son of Friedlief III., King
of Denmark, A. D. 324, the son of Hn.lfdan I., King of
Denmark, A. D. 310, the son of Frode III., King of
Denmark, A. D. 270, the son of Dan Mykellati, King of
Denmark, A. D. 190 (whose wife was daughter of Olaf,
King of Denmark and Zealand, A. D. 140), the son of
Vermund, King of Denmark, A. D. 87, the son of Frode
II., King of Denmark, A. D. 59, son of Frode Fredigod,
King of Denmark, B. C. 23 (and was King in Denmark
in the time of Christ), the first son of Friedlief I., the
first King of Denmark, B. C. 40 (of the Skioldingers, or
•descendants of Skiold, the son of Odin), the sun tjf
Skiold, who reigned at Ledra, Zealand, and at Jutland,
about 40 years B. C, the fifth son of Odin, the founder
of Scandinavia, B. C. 70 (see Introduction, page v.), frtjm
whom was descended, in 55 generations, George Wash-
ington, who was born at Wakefield, nth O. S. and 22
N. S. Feb., 1732, near Bridge's Creek, Westmoreland
county, Virginia, in the old Washington Homestead, on
the estate where his great-grandfather. Col. John Wasii-
ington, settled in 1659. He died at Mount Vernon, i4Dec.,
1799. His tomb is the Mecca of America. He was married
at the White House,. New Kent county, Virginia, a short
distance from Williamsburgh, 6 Jan., 1759, to ]Martha
(Widow of Col. Daniel Parke Custis (who died in 1757),
of tlie White House, Virginia, at the time of her mar-
riage), daughter of John Dandridge, of New Kent coun-
ty, Virginia. The marriage was celebrated in the good
old hospitable Virginia style, amid a joyous assemblage
of relatives and friends. He adopted, when they were
very young :
WASHINGTON. 129
Eleanor Parke Custis, and
George Washington Parke Custis.
These were the children of John Parke Custis, the only
child of Mrs. Martha Washington {nee Custis), by her first
husband, Daniel Parke Custis, that lived to majority.
" Claymont, Del., Oct. 26, 1876.
" Harewood is the name of the estate on which the Wash-
ington family have resided for a long period. It was Gen-
eral Washington's country residence. The mansion is a fine
old pretentious house of the old style. It is built of lime-
stone, and has a costly finish in the interior. The property
is owned by my sister, who has lived there many years.
"JOHN B. CLEMSON."
Washington's birthplace on the potomac.
" This house commanded a beautiful view over many
miles of the Potomac, and opposite shore of Maryland ;
it contained four rooms on the ground floor, and others in
the attic. Such was the birthplace of our great and loved
Washington. Not a vestige now remains of it ; only a
stone placed there by his wife's grandson, George Wash-
ington Parke Custis, marks the site of the " old low-pitched
farm house," and an inscription denotes its being the birth-
place of Washington, whose life and wonderful achieve-
ments as a soldier and statesman, are written as with a
sunbeam upon the brilliant historic page which records
the memorable struggle and liberation of the infant col-
onies from the tyranny of the mother country, and chron-
icles the stupendous growth of the vigorous young
Republic during the first eight years of its existence."
a WASHINGTON ROMANCE.
A LETTER FROM GENERAL WASHLNGTON ACKNOWLEDGING THE POWER
OF LOVE.
" In a collection of rare and valuable autograph letters we
I30 WASHINGTON.
find the accompanying letter written by General Washington
at the age of twenty-six, and never before made public.
The present owner purchased it in England some years
ago for the sum of ^^15, where it was probably taken by
members of the Fairfax family of Virginia. The letter is
addressed to Sarah Fairfax, at Belvoir. This lady was a
Miss Gary, to whom Washington at one time offered his
hand, but was refused for his friend and comrade George
William Fairfax. Irving asserts that it was a sister of Mrs.
Fairfax, Miss Mary Gary, afterward Mrs. Edward Ambler.
We have the authority of Mrs. Gonstance G. Harrison, a
descendant of Lord Fairfax, who says, in a paper called 'A
Little Gentennial Lady,' published in Scribners Monthly of
July, 1876, that Sally Gary, Mrs. Fairfax, was the lady for
whom Washington had a tenderness. Mrs. Harrison says : —
" ' It is fair to say that papers which have never been
given to the public set this question beyond a doubt. Mrs.
George William Fairfax, the object of George Washing-
ton's early and passionate love, lived to an advanced age,
in Bath, England, widowed, childless and utterly infirm.
Upon her death, at the age of eighty-one, letters, (still in
possession of the Fairfax family,) were found among her
effects, showing that Washington had never forgotten the
influence of his youthful disappointment.'
" It is hardly probable that Washington means to express
his love for Mrs. Gustis, to whom he alludes here, for her
husband was then living — in fact, did not die until twenty
odd years after the date of this letter. For the matter of
that, Mrs. Fairfax's husband did not die until 1787. The
following letter is, without doubt, one of those letters
which Mrs. Harrison declares will ' set this question be-
yond a doubt.' It will be found very interesting, as it
shows Washington in quite a new light. Even as a lover
WASHINGTON. 131
he has all the stateliness of the General and the Father of
His Country : —
"'Camp at Fort Cumberland, 12th September, 1758.
" ' Dear Madam : —
" ' Yesterday I was honored with your short but very
agreeable favor of the first inst. — how joyfully I catch at
the happy occasion of renewing a correspondence which
I feared was disrelished on your part, I leave to time, that
never failing expositor of all things — and to a monitor
equally faithful in my own breast to testify. In silence I
now express my joy. Silence, which in some cases — I
w.ish the present — speaks more intelligently than the sweet-
est eloquence.
" ' If you allow that any honor can be derived from my
opposition to our present system of management, you de-
stroy the merit of it entirely in me by attributing my
anxiety to the animating prospect of possessing Mrs. Cus-
tis — when — I need not name it — guess yourself — Should
not my own Honor and country's welfare be the excite-
ment ? 'Tis true, I profess myself a votary of Love — I
acknowledge that a lady is in the case — and further I con-
fess that this lady is known to you. — Yes, madam, as well
as she is to one who is too sensible of her charms to deny
the Power whose Influence he feels and must ever submit
to. I feel the force of her amiable beauties in the recollec-
tion of a thousand tender passages that I could wish to
obliterate, till I am bid to revive them, — ^but experience,
alas ! sadly reminds me how impossible this is, — and evin-
ces an opinion which I have long entertained, that there is a
Destiny, which has the sovereign control of our actions — not
to be resisted by the strongest efforts of Human Nature.
" You have drawn me, dear madam, or rather I have
drawn myself, into an honest confession of a simple Fact
— misconstrue not my meaning — doubt it not, nor expose
it — The world has no business to know the object of my
132 WASHINGTON.
Love — declared in this manner to — you — when I want to
conceal it. One thing above all things in this world I wish
to know, and only one person of your acquaintance can
solve me that or guess my meaning— but adieu to this till
happier times, if I ever shall see them. The hours at pres-
ent are melancholy dull, neither the rugged toils of war,
nor the gentler conflict of A B s is in my choice.
I dare believe, you are as happy as you say. I wish I was
happy also. Mirth, good humor, ease of mind and — what
else? Cannot fail to render you so and consummate your
wishes.
" ' If one agreeable lady could almost wish herself a fine
gentleman for the sake of another ; I apprehend, that
many fine gentlemen will wish themselves finer e'er Mrs.
Spotswood is possest. She has already become a reigning
toast in this camp ; and many there are in it, who intend
(fortune favoring) to make honorable scars speak the full-
ness of their merit, and be a messenger of their Love to Her.
. '■ ' I cannot easily forgive the unseasonable haste of my
last express, if he deprived me thereby of a single word
you intended to add, — the time of the present messenger
is, as the last might have been, entirely at your disposal, I
can't expect to hear from my friends more than' this once
before the fate of the expedition will some how or other be
determined. I therefore beg to know when you set out for
Hampton, and when you expect to return to Belvoir again
— and I should be glad also to hear of your speedy depart-
ure as I shall thereby hope for your return before I get
down ; the disappointment of seeing your family would
give me much concern. — From any thing I can yet see 'tis
hardly possible to say when we shall finish, I don't think
there is a probability of it till the middle of November.
Your letter to Capt'n Gist 1 forwarded by a safe hand the
moment it came to me. His answer shall be carefully
transmitted.
"'Col. Mercer, to whom I delivered your message and
WASHINGTON.
t33
compliments, joins me very heartily in wishing you and
the Ladies of Belvoir the perfect enjoyment of every hap-
piness this world affords, be assured that I am, Dr madam,
with the most unfeigned regard, yr most obedient and most
oblig'd H'ble serv't,
'■•G. WASHINGTON.
" •' N. B. Many accidents happening (to use a vulgar say-
ing) between the cup and the lip, I choose to make the
exchange of carpets myself, since I find you will not do
me the honor to accept mine.' " — Herald, Mar. 30, 1877.
PRESIDENT Washington's levee.
" At three o'clock the visitor was introduced to the dining-
room, from which all seats had been removed for the time.
On entering, he saw the tall, manly figure of Washington,
clad in black silk velvet, his hair in full dress, powdered
and gathered behind in a large silk bag, yellow gloves on
his hands, holding a cocked hat with a black cockade in it,
and the edges adorned with a black feather, about an inch
deep. He wcjre knee and shoe buckles and a long sword.
He stood always in front of the fireplace, with his face to-
wards the door of entrance. The visitor was conducted to
him, and his name distinctly announced. He received his
visitor with a dignified bow in a manner avoiding to shake
hands, even with best friends. As visitors came, they
formed a circle round the room ; and, at a quarter past
three the door closed, and the circle was formed for that
day. He then began on the right, and spoke to each vis-
itor, calling him by name and exchanging a few words.
When he had completed his circuit he resumed his first
position, and the visitors, approaching him in succession.
bowed and retired. By four o'clock this ceremony was
over. These facts have been learned in general from the
reminiscences of General Sullivan. Mrs. Washington's
levees were every Friday evening, at which occasion the
J34 WASHINGTON.
General was always present. It was an occasion lor emu-
lous and aspiring belles to essay to win his attention. But
he was never familiar ; his countenance uniformly, even
there, preserved its habitual gravity. A lady of his family
said it was his habit, also, when without company, and that
she only remembered him once to have made a hearty
laugh in a narrative and incident in which she was a party.
The truth was, his deportment was unavoidably grave ; it
was sobriety, stopping short of sadness. His presence in-
spired a veneration and a feeling of awe rarelj' experienced
in the presence of any man. His mode of speaking was
slow and deliberate, not as though he was in search of fine
words, but that he might utter those only adapted to his
purpose."
"George Washington, first President of the United
States, was born at Bridge's Creek, Westmoreland county,
Virginia, 22 Feb., 1732, and died at Mount Vernon, 14
Dec, 1799. Fourth son of Augustine. John, his ancestor,
came to Virginia, A. D. 1659. He was educated by a pri-
vate tutor, and became a sutveyor, and was Adjutant-Gen-
eral, 1 75 1. He was sent on a mission to the French com-
mission on the Ohio, by Governor Dinwiddle, 31 Oct., 1753,
returning 16 Jan., 1754, after much suffering. He was
appointed Lieutenant-Colonel, Mar., 1754, and 28 May,
captured a French detachment, near Great Meadows, kill-
ing its commander, Jumonville ; surrendered Jiis command
at Fort Necessity to a superior French force, 4 July, 1754 ;
volunteer aid to General Braddock, at the battle of Mo-
nongahela, 9 July, 1755 ^ married, 6 Jan., 1759, to Martha,
w^idow of John Parke Curtis, and daughter of John Dan-
dridge ; member of the House of Burgesses, 1760-75 ; dele-
gate to the first Congress, Sept. 1774, and to tlie second,
May, 1775, l^y which (15 June) he was chosen commander-
in-chief of the American army, on the nomination of John
Adams, and took command at Cambridge, Mass., 3 July.
WASHINGTON. 135
He forced the British to evacuate Boston, 17 March, 1776 ;
lost the battles of Brooklyn, 27 Aug., White Plains, 28
Oct., gained the victories of Trenton and Princeton, Dec.
26, and Jan. 3, was defeated at Brandyvvine, 11 Sept., 1777,
and at Germantown, 4 Oct., 1777, fought an indecisive
battle with Sir H. Clinton, 28 June, 1778, at Monmouth,
and, in conjunction with the French army of Rochambeau,
and the fleet of De Grasse, captured the army of Corn-
wallis, at Yorktown, 19 Oct., 1781, virtually ending the war.
On 23 Dec, 1783, he resigned his command and retired to
Mount Vernon. He was President of the Convention that
formed the United States Constitution, 1787 ; inaugurated
President of the United States at New York, 30 April, 1789,
and returned to private life on the expiration of his second
term, 4 March, 1797. In Sept., 1796, he published his Fare-
well Address. See Life and Correspondence, by Sparks,
12 vols. Svo. Lives by Ramsay, Marshall, Bancroft, and
Irving.
" Martha Washington, the widow of George Washington,
died May 22, 1S02, aged 70. She was the daughter of Mr.
Dandridge, of the county of New Kent, in Virginia, and
was born in May, 1732. Her first husband was Col. Daniel
P. Custis, who lived on the Pamunkey river, a branch
of York river. Of the children by this marriage, Martha
died in womanhood at Mount Vernon, in 1770, and John
Custis, in 1781, at the siege of Yorkton, aged 27, leaving
several children. She married Washington in 1759. Dur-
ing the war she was accustomed to spend the winters at
headquarters. The remains of husband and wife rest in
the same vault. She was amiable and dignified, and
adorned with the Christian virtues, and cheered with the
Christian hope as she went down to the grave.
" Washington's close identification with the early history
of our country, during his entire life, is without a parallel
in the history of men or nations. Of all the great and good
men our country has produced, he, whom the gallant Lee
136 WASHINGTON.
aptly called " The Father of his Country," stands foremost
in the eyes of our own people and in the estimation of
mankind. The whole world is filled with his glory, and
even after the moons of a century have come and gone, the
radiance of his glorious character shines with a lustre the
ages cannot dim. Let all men study the life and character
of this truly wonderful man. Let him ever be cited as a
model for all who aspire to fame, for their imitation in
every duty which adorns and dignifies distinguished men..
GENER.^L Washington's will.
" In the name of God, Amen. I George Washington of
Mount Vernon a citizen of the United States and lately
President of the same, do make ordain and declare this
Instrument, which is written with my own hand and every
page thereof subscribed with my name, to be my last will
& testament, revoking all others. —
'' Imprimtis All my debts, of which there are but few,
and none of magnitude, are to be punctually and speedily
paid and the legacies hereinafter bequeathed, are to be dis-
charged as soon as circumstances will permit, and in the
manner directed.
" Item — To my dearly beloved wife Martha Washington,
I give and bequeath the use, profit and benefit of my whole
Estate, real and personal, for the term of her natural life :
except such parts thereof as are specially disposed of here-
after : My improved lot in the Town of Alexandria, sit-
uated on Pitt and Cameron Streets, I give to her & her
heirs forever : as I aLso do my household and kitchen fur-
niture of every sort and kind, with the liquors and groceries
which may be on hand at the time of my decease ; to be used
and disposed of as she may think proper.
" Item. Upon the decease of my wife, it is my will and de-
sire, that all the slaves which I hold in xny 07vn n'g/if, shall
receive their freedom. — To emancipate them during her
WASHINGTON.
137
life, would, tho' earnestly wished by me, be attended with
such insuperable difficulties, on account of their intermix-
ture by marriages with the dower negroes, as to excite the
most painful sensations, if not disagreeable consequences
from the latter, while both descriptions are in the occu-
pancy of the same proprietor : it not being in my power,
under the tenure by which the dower negroes are held, to
manumit them. — And whereas among those who will
receive freedom according to this devise, there may be
some, who from old age, or bodily infirmities : and others,
who on account of their infancy, that will be unable to
support themselves : it is my will and desire that all who
come under the first and second description, shall be com-
fortably clothed and fed by my heirs, while they live : and
that such of the latter description as have no parents liv-
ing, or if living are unable, or unwilling to provide for
them, shall be bound by the Court, until they shall arrive
at the age of twenty-five years : and in cases where no
record can be produced, whereby their ages can be ascer-
tained, the Judgment of the Court, upon its own view
of the subject, shall be adequate & final. The negroes
thus bound, are (by their Masters or Mistresses), to be
taught to read and write, & to be brought up to some
useful occupation, agreeably to the Laws of the Common-
wealth of Virginia, providing for the support of orphan
& other poor children. And I do hereby expressly forbid
the sale, or transportation out of the said Commonwealth
of any Slave I may die possessed of, under any pretence
whatsoever. And I do moreover most pointedly, and most
solemnly enjoin it upon my Executors hereafter named, or
the survivors of them, to see that this clause, respecting
slaves, and every part thereof, be religiously fulfilled at the
Epoch at which it is directed to take place : without evasion,
neglect or delay, after the crops which may then be on
the ground are harvested, particularly, as it respects the
aged & infirm : seeing that a regular & permanent fund be
138 WASHINGTON.
established for their support so long as there are subjects
requiring it : not trusting to the uncertain provision to
be made by individuals. — And to my mulatto man, Wil-
liam (calling himself Wm : Lee.) I give immediate free-
dom, or if he should prefer it (on account of the acci-
dents which have befallen him, and which have rendered
him incapable of walking or of any active employment.)
to remain in the situation he now is, it shall be optional
in him to do so : In either case however, I allow him an
annuity of thirty dollars during his natural life, which shall
be independent of the victuals and clothes he lias been
accustomed to receive, if he chooses the last alternative : but
in full with his freedom, if he prefers the first : & this I
give him as a testimony of my sense of his attachment to
me, and for his faithful services during the Revolutionary
War.
" Item. To the Trustees (Governors, or by whatsoever
name they may be designated) of the Academy in the
Town of Alexandria, I give and bequeath, in Trust, four
thousand dollars, or in other words, twenty of the shares
which I hold in the Bank of Alexandria, towards the sup-
port of a Free School, established at, and annexed to, the
said Academy ; for the purpose of educating such orphan
children, or the children of such other poor & indigent
persons as are unable to accomplish it with their own
means : and who in the Judgment of the Trustees of the
said Seminary, are best entitled to the benefit of this dona-
tion. The aforesaid twenty shares I give and bequeath in
perpetuity : the dividends only of which are to be drawn
for, and applied by the said Trustees, for the time being, for
the uses above mentioned : the stock to remain entire and
untouched : unless indications of a failure of the said
Bank should be apparent, or discontinuance thereof should
render a removal of this fund necessary : in either of tliese
cases, the amount of the stock here devised, is to be vested
in some other Bank or Public Institution, whereby the in-
WASHINGTON.
139
terest may with regularity & certainty be drawn and ap-
plied as above. — And to prevent misconception, my mean-
ing is, and is hereby declared to be, that these twenty shares
are in lieu of, and not in addition to, the one thousand
pounds given by a missive letter some years ago : in conse-
quence whereof an annuity of fifty pounds has since been
paid toward the support of this Institution.
"Item: Whereas by a law of the Commonwealth of
Virginia, enacted in the year 1785, the Legislature thereof
was pleased (as an evidence of its approbation of the ser-
vices I had rendered the public during the Revolution —
& partly, I believe, in consideration of my having sug-
gested the vast advantages which the community would
derive from the extension of its Inland Navigation, under
Legislative patronage,) to present me with one hundred
shares of one hundred dollars each, in the incorporated
company established for the purpose of extending the
navigation of James River from tide water to the moun-
tains : and also with fifty shares of one hundred pounds
sterling each, in the corporation of another company, like-
wise established for the similar purpose of opening the
navigation of the Potomac River from tide water to Fort
Cumberland : the acceptance of which, although the offer
was highly honorable and grateful to my feelings, was re-
fused, as inconsistent with a principle which I had adopted,
and had never departed from — namely — not to receive pe-
cuniary compensation for any services I could render my
Country in its arduous struggle with Great Britain, for its
Rights : and because I had evaded similar propositions
from other States in the Union : adding to this refusal,
however, an intimation that, if it should be the pleasure of
the Legislature, to permit me to appropriate the said
shares to public uses, I would receive them on those terms
with due sensibility : and this, it having consented to, in
flattering terms, as will appear by a subsequent Law and
Sundry Resolutions, in the most ample and honorable man-
I40
WASHINGTON.
ner, I proceed after this recital, for the more correct under-
standing of the case, to declare that as it has always been
a source of serious regret with me, to see the youth of these
United States sent to foreign countries for the purpose of
education, often before their minds were formed, or they
had imbibed any adequate ideas of the happiness of their
own : contracting, too frequently, not only habits of dissipa-
tion and extravagance, but principles unfriendly to Repub-
lican Government & to the true and genuine liberties of
mankind : which, thereafter, are rarely overcome. — For
these reasons, it has been my ardent wish, to see a plan de-
vised on a liberal scale which would have a tendency
to spr"! systematic ides through all parts of this rising
Empire, thereby to do away local attachments, and State
prejudices, as far as the nature of things would, or indeed
ought to admit, from our National Councils. Looking
anxiously forward to the accomplishment of so desirable an
object as this is (in my estimation,) my mind has not been
able to contemplate any plan more likely to effect the
measure than the establishment of a University in a cen-
tral part of the United States to which the youths of for-
tune and talents from .all parts thereof might be sent for
the completion of their Edvication, in all the branches of
polite literature in arts and sciences — in acquiring knowl-
edge in the principles of politics & good government ; —
and (as a matter of infinite importance in my judgment)
by associating with each other, and forming friendships in
Juvenile years, be enabled to free themselves in a proper
degree from those local prejudices and habitual Jealousies
which have just been mentioned : and which, when carried
to excess, are never failing sources of disquietude to the
public mind, & pregnant of mischievous consequences to
this Country — Under these impressions, so full)- dilated.
" Item. I give and bequeath in perpetuity, the fifty shares
which I hold in the Potomac Company (under the afore-
said Acts of the Legislature of Virginia.) towards the
WASHINGTON. 141
endowment of a University to be established within the
limits of the District of Columbia, under the auspices of
the general Government, if that Government should in-
cline to extend a fostering hand towards it — and until
such Seminary is established, and the funds arising on these
shares shall be required for its support, my further will
■& devise is that the profit accruing therefrom shall,
whenever the dividends are made, be laid out in purchas-
ing stock in the Bank of Columbia or some other Bank, at
the discretion of my Executors : or by the Treasurer of the
United States for the time being under the direction of
Congress ; provided, that honourable body should patronize
the measure, and the dividends proceeding from the
purchase of such stock is to be vested in more stocl!, and
so on, until a sum iidequate to the accomplishment of the
object is obtained, of which I have not the smallest doubt,
before many years passes away : even if no aid or encouraged
is given bj- Legislative authority, or from any other source.
" Item. The hundred shares which I held in the James
River Company, I have given, and now confirm in perpe-
tuity to, and for the use and benefit of Liberty Hal)
Academy, in the County of Rockbridge, in the Common-
wealth of Virginia.
" Item. I release, exonerate and discharge the Estate of
my deceased brother Samuel Washington, from the pay-
ment of the money which is due to me for the land I sold
to Philip Pendleton (lying in the County of Berkeley,)
who assigned the same to him, the said Samuel : who, by
agreement was to pay me therefor : And whereas by some
contract (the purport of which was never communicated
to me.) between the said Samuel and his son. Thoiiitcm
"Washington, the latter became possessed of the aforesaid
land, without any conveyance having passed from nic, cither
to the said Pendleton, the said Samuel, or the salt! Thorn-
ton, and without any consideration having been made, by
which neglect neither the legal nor equitable title has been
142 WASHINGTON.
alienated : it rests therefore with me to declare my inten-
tions concerning the premises : and these are to give and
bequeath the said land to whomsoever the said Thorntott
Washington (who is also dead,) devised the same : or to his
heirs forever, if he died intestate : Exonerating the estate
of the said Thornton, equally with that of the said Samuel
from payment of the purchase-money; which, with interest,,
agreeably to the original contract with the said Pendleton,
would amount to more than a thousand pounds. And
whereas, two other sons of my said deceased brother Sam-
uel, namely, George Steptoe Washington & Laurence
Augustine Washington, were by the decease of those to
whose care they were committed, were brought under my
protection, and in conseqe have occasioned advances on
my part for their education at College, and other schools,
for their board, clothing & other incidental expenses, to
the amount of near five thousand dollars, over and above
the sum furnished by their Estate, wch sum may be incon-
venient for them, or their father's Estate to refund. — I do
for these reasons acquit them, and the said Estate from the
payment thereof. — My intention being, that all accounts-
between them & me and their father's Estate and me, shall
stand balanced.
" Item. The balance due to me from the Estate of Bar-
tholomew Dandridge, deceased, (my wife's brother,) and
which amounted on the first day of October, 1795, to four
hundred and twenty-five pounds (as will appear by an
account rendered by his deceased son John Dandridge,
who was the acting Exr of his father's Will,) I release
and acquit from the payment thereof. — And the negroes,
(then thirty-three in number,) formerl}^ belonging to the
said Estate, who were taken in execution — sold and pur-
chased in on my account in the year and ever since
have remained in the possession, and to the use of Mary,
widow of the said Bartholomew Dandridge, with their in-
crease, it is my will and desire, shall continue and be in her
WASHINGTON.
143
possession, without paying hire, or making compensation
for the same, for the time past or to come, during her nat-
ural life : at the expiration of which, I direct that all of
them who are forty years old & upwards, shall receive
their freedom : all under that age and above sixteen, shall
serve seven years and no longer, and all under sixteen
years shall serve until they are twenty-five years of age,
& then be free : and to avoid disputes respecting the
ages of any of these negroes, they are to be taken to the
Court of the County in which they reside, and the Judg-
ment thereof, in this relation, shall be final, and a record
thereof made : which may be adduced as evidence at any
time thereafter, if disputes should arise concerning the
same : And I further direct that the heirs of the said
Bartholomew Dandridge shall equally, share the benefits
arising from the services of the said negroes according to
the tenor of this devise, upon the decease of their mother.
• " Item : If Charles Carter, who intermarried with my
niece Betty Lewis, is not sufficiently secured in the title
to the lots he had of me in the town of Fredericksburg, it
is my will and desire that my Executors shall make such
conveyances of them as the law may require to render it
perfect.
" Item. To my nephew William Augustine Washing-
ton and his heirs (if he should conceive them objects
worth prosecuting) and to his heirs, a lot in the town of
Manchester, (opposite to Richmond.) No. 265, drawn on
my sole account, and also the tenth of one or two, hundred
acre lots, and two or three half acre lots in the city and
vicinity of Richmond, drawn in partnership with nine
others, all in the lottery of the deceased William Byrd are
given — as is also a lot which I purchased of John Hood
conveyed by William Willie and Samuel Gordon, Trustees,
of the said John Hood, numbered 139 in the town of
Edinburgh, in the County of Prince George, State of Vir-
ginia.
144 ^A SHING TON.
" Item. To my nephew Biishrod Washington, I give and
bequeath all the papers in my possession which relate to
my civil and military administration of the affairs of this
Country : I leave to him also such of my private papers
as are worth preserving : and at the decease of m}' wife, and
before if she is not inclined to detain them, I give and be-
queath my Librar}' of books, and pamphlets of every kind.
" Item : Having sold lands which I possessed in the state
of Pennsylvania, and part of a tract held in equal right
with George Clinton, late Governor of New York, in the
State of New York ; my share of land and Interest in the
Great Dismal Swamp, and a tract of land which I owned in
the County of Gloucester, withholding the legal titles
thereto, until the consideration money should be paid, —
and having moreover leased and conditionally sold (as
will appear by the tenor of the said leases,) all my lands
upon the Great Kanhawa, — and the tract of land upon Dif-
ficult Run in the County of Loudon, it being my will and?
direction, that whensoever the Contracts are fully, and res-
pectively complied with, according to the spirit, true intent,
and meaning thereof, on the part of the piircliasers, their
heirs, or assigns, that then, and in tliat case, conveyances are
to be made, agreeably to the terms of the said Contracts &
the money arising therefrom, when paid, to be vested in
Bank Stock : the dividends whereof, as of that also wch is
already vested therein, to inure to my said wife during her
life, but the Stock itself is to remain and be subject to the
general distribution, hereafter directed.
"Item. To the Earl of Buchan, I recommit, "the box
made of the " Oak that sheltered the Great Sir William Wal-
lace, after the battle of Falkirk," presented to me by his
I^ordship, in terms too flattering for me to repeat, — with a
request " to pass it, on the event of my decease, to the man
in my Countrj', who should appear to merit it best, upon
the same conditions that have induced him to send it to
me." Whether easy, or not, to select the man who might
WASHINGTON. 145
comport with his Lordship's opinion in this respect, is not
for me to say : but conceiving that no disposition of this
valuable curiosity can be more eligible than the re-com-
mitment of it to his own cabinet, agreeably to the original
design of the Goldsmith's Company of Edinburgh, who
presented it to him, and at his request, consented that it
should be transferred to me ; I do give and bequeath the
same to his Lordship, and in case of his decease, to his heir,
with my grateful thanks for the distinguished honor of
presenting it to me : and more especially for the favourable
sentiments with which he accompanied it.
" Item. To my brother Charles Washington I give and
bequeath the gold-headed cane left me by Docf Franklin
in his will — I add nothing to it because of the ample
provision I have made for his issue. To the acquaint-
ances and friends of my Juvenile years, Lawrence Wash-
ington & Robert Washington, of Chotanck, I give my
other two gold-headed canes, having my arms engraved
on them, and to each (as they will be useful where they
live,) I leave one of the spy glasses which constituted
part of my Equipage during the late war. To my com-
patriot in arms and old and intimate friend Uocf Craik,
I give my Bureau (or as the Cabinet Makers called it.
Tambour Secretary,) and the circular chair, an append-
age of my sturdy : — To Doctor David Stuart. I give my
large shaving and dressing table, and my Telescope. To
the Reverend, now Bryan, Lord Fairfax, I give a Bible in
three large folio volumes, with notes, presented to me by
the Right Reverend Thomas Wilson, Bishop of Sodor and
Man. To General de la Fayette, I give a pair of finely
wrought steel pistols, taken from the enemy in the Rev-
olutionary war. To my sisters in law Hannah Washing-
ton and Mildred Washington ; to my friends Eleanor
Stuart, Hannah Washington, of Fairfield, and Elizabeth
Washington of Hayfield, I give each a mourning ring of
the value of one hundred dollars. These bequests are
10
146 WASHINGTON.
not made for the intrinsic value of them, but as mementors
of my esteem and regard. To Tobias Lear, I give the
use of the farm which lie now holds, in virtue of a lease
from me to him, and his deceased wife (for and during their
natural lives,) free from Rent during his life : at the expir-
ation of which, it is to be disposed as is hereinafter directed.
— To Sally B. Haynie (a distant relation of mine,) I
give and bequeath three hundred dollars. — To Sarah
Green daughter of the deceased Thomas Bishop, & to
Ann Walker, daughter of Jn^ Alton, also deceased, I give,
each, one hundred dollars, in consideration of the attach-
ment of their fathers to me, each of whom having lived
nearly foi-ty years in my family. To each of my
nephews, William Augustine Washington, George Lewis,
George Steptoe Washington, Bushrod Washington, &
Samuel Washington, I give one of the swords or cutteaux of
which I may die possessed : and they are to chiisc in the
order they are named. These swords are accompanied
with an injunction not to unsheath them for the purpose
of shedding blood, except it be for self defence, or in de-
fence of their Country & its rights : and in the latter case,
to keep them unsheathed, and prefer falling with them in
their hands, to the relinquishment thereof.
" And now
" Having gone through these specific devises, with expla-
nations for the more correct understanding of the meaning
and design of them, I proceed to the distribution of the
more important parts of my Estate, in manner following.
" First : To my nephew Bushrod Washington and his
heirs (partly in consideration of an intimation to his de-
ceased father, while we were Bachelors, & he had kindly
undertaken to superintend my Estate during my military
services in the former war between Great Britain and
France, that if I should fall therein. Mount Vernon (then
less extensive in domain than at present,) should become his
property,) I give and bequeath all that part thereof which
. WASHINGTON. 147
. is comprehended within the following limits, viz : Be-
ginning at the ford of Dogue run, near m)' mill, and ex-
tending along the road, and bounded thereby, as it now
goes, and ever has gone since my recollection of it, to the
ford of Little Hunting Creek, at the Gum spring until it
comes to a knowl, opposite to an old road which formerly
passed through the lower field of muddy hole farm : at
which, on the north side of the said road are three red or
Spanish oaks marked as a corner, and a stone placed,
thence by a line of trees to be marked, rectangular to the
back line, or outer boundary of the tract between Thomson
Mason & myself, — thence with that line easterly (now
double ditching with a post & Rail fence thereon,) to the
run of little hunting creek, thence with that run which is
the boundary between the lands of the late Humphrey
Peake and me, to the tide water of the said creek, thence
by that water to Potoma<; River, thence with the River to
the mouth of Dogue creek, — and thence with the said
Dogue creek, to the place of beginning at the aforesaid
ford ; containing upwards of four thousand acres, be the
same more or less — together with the Mansion house, and
all other buildings, and improve'" thereon.
" Second. In consideration of the consanguinity between
them and my wife, being as nearly related to her as to my-
self, as on account of the affection I had for, and the obli-
gation I was under to, their father when living, who from
his youth had attached himself to my person, and followed
my fortunes through the vicissitudes of the late Revolu-
tion— afterwards devoting his time to the superintendence
of my private concerns for many years, whilst my public
employments rendered it impracticable for me to do it
myself, thereby affording me essential services, and always
performing them in a manner the most filial and respect-
ful : for these reasons, I say, I give and bequeath to George
Fayette Washington & Laurence Augustine Washington
and their heirs, my estate east of little Hunting creek, lying
148 WASHINGTON.
on the river Potomac : including the farm of 360 acres,
leased to Tobias Lear as noticed before — and containing in
the whole, by Deeds, two thousand and seventy seven acres'
— be it more or less, which said Estate it is my will and
desire should be equitably & advantageously divided' be-
tween them, according to quantity, quality and other dr'-'
cumstances when the youngest shall have arrived at the
age of twenty one years, by three judicious and disinter-
ested men ; — one to be chosen by each of the brothers, and
the third by these two. In the mean time if the termination
of my wife's interest therein should have ceased, the profits
arising therefrom are to be applied, for their joint uses and
benefit : —
" Third. And whereas it has always been my intention,
since my expectation of having issue has ceased, to con-
sider the grandchildren of my wife in the same light as I
do my own relations, and to act a friendly part by them ;
more especially by the two whom we have reared from
their earliest infancy — namely — Eleanor Parke Custis and
George Washington Parke Custis. And whereas the former
of these hath lately intermarried with Lawrence Lewis, a
son of my deceased sister Betty Lewis, by which union the
inducement to provide for them both has been increased :
Wherefore, I give and bequeath to the said Lawrence Lewis
and Eleanor Parke Lewis, his wife, and their heirs, the
residue of my Mount Vernon Estate, not already devised
to my nephew Bushrod Washington, comprehended within
the following description, viz : All the land north of the
road leading from the ford of Dogue run to the Gum
springs as described in the devise of the other part of the
tract, to Bushrod Washington, until it comes to the stone
and three red or Spanish oaks on the knowl, — thence with
the rectangular line to the back line (between Mr. Mason
& me,) thence with that line westerly, along the new
double ditch to Dogue run, by the tumbling dam of my
WASHINGTON.
149
mill, thence with the said run to the ford aforemen-
tioned : to which I add all the land I possess west of the
said Dogue run, and Dogue Cr^ bounded Easterly and
Southerly thereby : together with the Mill, Distillery &
all other houses and improvements on the premises, mak-
ing together about two thousand acres, be it more or
less.
" Fourth. Actuated by the principle already mentioned,
I give and bequeath to George Washington Parke Custis,
the Grandson of my wife, and my ward, and to his heirs,
the tract I hold on four mile run in the vicinity of Alex-
andria, containing one thousand Two hundred acres, more
or less : and my entire square, number twenty one, in the
City of Washington.
" Fifth : All the rest and residue of my Estate, real and
personal — not disposed of in manner aforesaid — In what-
soever consisting — wheresoever lying — and whensoever
found — a Schedule of which, as far as is recollected, with a
reasonable estimate of its value, is hereunto annexed — I
desire may be sold b)- my Executors at such times — in such
manner — and on such credits (if an equal, valid, and sat-
isfactory distribution of the specific propertj- cannot be
made without,) as, in their judgment shall be most con-
ducive to the interest of the parties concerned : and the
monies arising therefrom to be divided into twenty three
equal parts, and applied as follows, viz :
To William Augustine Washington, Elizabeth Spots-
wood, Jane Thornton and the heirs of Ann Ashton, son
and daughters of my deceased brother, Augustine Wash-
ington, I give and bequeath four parts ; that is, one part to
each of them. — To Fielding Lewis, George Lewis, Robert
Lewis, Howell Lewis and Betty Carter, sons and daughter
of my deceased sister Betty Lewis, I give and bequeath,
five other parts, one to each of them. To George Steptoe
Washington, Lawrence Augustine Washington, Harriot
I50 WA SHING TON.
Parks, and the heirs of Thornton Washington, sons and
daughter of my deceased brother, Samuel Washington,
I give and bequeath other four parts, one part to each of
them. To Corbin Washington, and the heirs of Jane
Washington, son and daughter of my deceased brother
John Augustine Washington I give a.nd bequeath two
parts ; (jne part to each of them.
To Samuel Washington, Frances Ball pnd Mildred Ham-
mond, son and daughters of my brother Charles Wash-
ington, I give and bequeath three parts : one part to each
of them : — And to George Fayette Washington, Charles
Augustine Washington and Maria Washington, sons and
daughter of my deceased nephew, George Augustine Wash-
ington, I give one other part : that is, to each a third of
that part. To Elizabeth Parke Law, Martha Parke Peter,
and Eleanor Parke Lewis, I give and bequeath three other
parts, that is, a part to each of them.
And to my nephews Bushrod Washington and Lawrence
Lewis, and to my ward, the Grandson of my wife, I give
and bequeath one other part : — that is, a third thereof to
each of them. — And if it should so happen, that any of the
persons whose names are here enumerated (unknown to
me,) should now be deceased, or should die before me,
that in either of these cases, the heirs of such deceased
person shall, notwithstanding, derive all the benefit of the
bequests : in the same manner as if he, or she, was actually
Jiving at the time.
And by way of advice, I recommend it to my Executors
not to be precipitate in disposing of the landed property
(therein directed to be sold,) if from temporary causes
the sn!c thereof should be dull : experience having fully-
evinced, that the price of land (especially above the Falls
of the Rivers and on the western waters,) have been pro-
gressively rising, and cannot be long checked in its in-
creasing value. And I particularly recommend it to such
WA SHING TON. 1 5 r
•of the Legatees (under this clause of my will,) as can
make it convenient, to take each a share of my stock in
the Potomac Company in preference to the amount of
•what it might sell for : being thoroughly convinced my-
self, that no uses to which the money can be applied
will be so productive as the' Tolls arising from this navi-
gation when in full operation (and this from the nature
of things it must be 'ere long,) & more especially if that
of the Shenandoah is added thereto.
"The family vault at Mount Vernon requiring repairs,
and being improperly situated besides, I desire that a new
one of brick, and upon a larger scale, may be built, at the
foot of what is commonly called the Vineyard enclosure,
on the ground which is marked out. — In which my remains,
with those of my deceased relatives (now in the old vault,)
and such others of my family as may chuse to be en-
tombed there, may be deposited. And it is my express
■desire that my corpse may be interred in a private manner,
without parade or funeral oration.
" Lastly, I constitute and appoint my dearly beloved
wife Martha Washington, my nephews, William Augustine
Washington, Bushrod Washington, George Steptoe Wash-
ington, Saml Washington & Lawrence Lewis and my ward
Geo. Washington Parke Custis, (when he shall have arrived
at the age twenty years,) Executrix and Executors, of this
will and testament.
" In the construction of which it will readily be per-
ceived that no professional character has been consulted
or has had any agency in the draught and that, although
it has occupied many of my leisure hours to digest and to
through it into its present form, it may, notwithstanding,
appear crude & incorrect. — But having endeavored to
be plain and explicit, in all the devises — even at the ex-
pence of prolixity, perhaps of tautology, I hope, and
trust, that no disputes will arise concerning them : but if,
i:^ WASHINGTON.
contrary to expectation, the case should be otherwise,
from the want of legal expression, or the usual technical
terms,^or because too much or too little has been said on
any of the devises to be consonant with law, my will and
direction expressly is, that all disputes (if unhappily any-
should arise,) shall be decided* by three impartial and intel-
ligent men, known for their probity and good understand-
ing : two to be chosen by the disputants, each having the
choice of one — and the third by those two. — Which three
men thus chosen, shall, unfettered by law, or legal con-
structions, declare their sense of the testator's intention :
and such decision is, to all intents and purposes to be as
binding on the parties as if it had been j2,iven in the
Supreme Court of the United States.
" In witness of all, and of each of the things herein con-
tained I have set my hand and seal this ninth day of July
in the year one thousand seven hundred and ninety* — &
of the Independence of the United States the twent5r
fourth.
It appears the testator omitted the word " nine."
WASHINGTON. 153
Schedule of property comprehended in the foregoing will : which
is directed to be sold, and some of it, conditionally is sold:
with descriptive and explanatory notes relative thereto
In
Virginia.
Acres.
Price.
Dollars.
Loudoun County
Difficult run .
.
300
$6,666
id)
Loudoun & Fauquier
Ashby's Bent .
. 2,481
$10
24,810 ;
\(P)
Chattins run .
•
885
$8
7,080 ]
Berkeley
So Fork of Bullskin
, 1,600
Head of Evan's Mill
453
In Wormely's line .
•
183
2,236
$20
$44,720
(..)
Frederick
Bought from Mercer
571
20
11,420
{d)
Hampshire
On Potmk. river above B.
240
15
3,600
(e.)
Gloucester
On North River
400
abt
3,600
(/•)
Nansemond,
Near Suffolk H of in.
Acres
1
373
$8
2,984
U-)
Great Dismal Swamp
My dividend thereof
abt
20,000
ih)
Ohio River
Round Bottom
587
Little Kenhawa
2,314
$124,880
154
WASHINGTON.
Schedule — Continued.
Dollars.
Amount brot. over .
2,901
$124,880
i6 miles lower down
2,448
Opposite big bent .
4,395
Dol.
9,744
10
97,440
('■•)
Great Kenhawa
Near the mouth west
10,990
East side above
7,276
Mouth of Cole river
2,000
Opposite thereto .
2,95°
Burning Spring
125
23,341
200,000
(k)
Maryland
Charles County .
600
6
3,600
(/■)
Montgomery do .
519
12
6,228
{m)
PennsyRania
Great Meadows
. 234
6
1,404
(n.)
New York
Mohawk River abt
. 1,000
6
6,000
(0.)
North Western Territory
On little Miami
• 839
Ditto
. 977
Ditto
• 1,235
3,051
S
15,251
(/•)
Kentucky
Rough Creek
. 3,000
Ditto adjoins-
. 2,000
S,ooo
%2
10,000
{?•)
Lots, viz : City of Washing
ton.
Two near the capitol,
sqr. 634
cost $963, and with B
uild's.
15,000
('-)
Carried over.
,
.
479.803
WASHINGTON. 155
Schedule — Continued.
Dollars.
Amt. brought over. . . . $479,803
Lots. City of Washington.
No. 5, 12, 13 & 14, the 3 last, water lots
on the Eastern Branch, in sqr. 667,
containing together 34,438 sqr. ft. at
12 cts 4,132 (-f.)
Alexandria.
Corner of Pitt & Prince streets, half
an acre — laid out into buildings, 3
or 4 of whi<=^ are let on ground Rent
at $30 pr. foot 4>ooo ('"■)
Winchester.
A lot in the town of half an acre, &
another in the commons of about 6
acres, supposed 4°° (^O
Bath, or Warm Springs.
Two well situated & had buildings to
the amount of $150 800 (».)
Stock.
United States, 6 P c''- .
Do deferred 1873
3 P cts. 2946. .
3,746
2500
6,246 (x)
Potomack Company.
24 shares, cost ea. ^^loo star. .
.
20,666 (j.)
James River Company.
5 shares, each cost $100.
.
500 (z)
Bank of Columbia.
170 shares— $40 each.
6,Soo
Bank of Alexandria— besides 20 to
the free school 5. . . .
1,000
(&^)
$514,347
iS6 WASHINGTON.
Schedule — Continued.
Amt. brought over. . . 514,347
Stock — living — viz :
I Covering horse, 5 Co. Horses, 4 riding
do — six brood mares — 20 working
horses & mares — 2 covering jacks —
& three young ones — 10 she asses,
42 working mules, 15 younger ones —
329 head of horned cattle, 640 head of
sheep, & a large stock of hogs — the
precise number unknown.
S^" My manager has estimated this live
stock at $7,000 but I shall set it down
in order to make said sum at. 'S>653
Aggregate Amt. . . . $530,000
NOTES.
(a.) This tract for the size of it is valuable : more for its
situation — than the quality of its soil, though that is good
for farming ; with a considerable portion of gr"! that
might, ver}' easily, be improved into meadow. It lies on
the Great road from the city of Washington, Alexandria
& Georgetown to Leesburgh & Winchester, at Difficult
bridge, nineteen miles from Alexandria, less from Wash-
ington and Georgetown, and not more than three from
Matildaville, at the Great Falls of Potomac. There is a
valuable seat on the premises, and the whole is condition-
ally sold, for the sum annexed in the schedule.
(b) What the selling prices of lands in the vicinity of
these two tracts are, I know not ; but compared with those
above the ridge, and others below them, the value annexed
will appear moderate, a less one would not obtain them
froin me.
(c.) The surrounding land, not superior in soil, situation
WASHINGTON. 157
or properties of any sort, sell currently at from twenty to
thirty dollars an acre, the lowest price is affixed to these.
{d) The observations made in the last note applies equally
to this tract tract — being in the vicinity of them, and of sim-
ilar quality, although it lies in another County.
{e.) This tract, though small, is extremely valuable : It
lies on Potomac River about 12 miles above the town of
Bath (or Warm Springs,) and is in the shape of a horse-
shoe— the river running almost around it. Two hundred
acres of it is rich low grounds : with a great abundance of
the largest and finest walnut trees : which, with the produce
of the soil, might, (by means of the improved navigation of
the Potomac,) be brought to a shipping port with more
ease, and at a smaller expence, than that which is trans-
ported 30 miles only by land.
(y.) This tract of second rate Gloucester low grounds.
It has no improvements thereon, but lies on navigable
water, abounding in fish and oysters. It was received in
payment of a debt (carrying interest), and valued in the
year 1789 by an impartial gentleman at ^800. N. B. It
has lately been sold and there is due thereon, a balance
equal to what is annexed the Scedule.
(^.) These 373 acres are the third part of undivided pur-
chases made by the deceased Fielding Lewis, Thomas Wal-
ker and myself : on full conviction that they would become
valuable. The land lies on the road from Suffolk to Nor-
folk— touches (if I am not mistaken) some part of the
navigable water of Nansemond River — borders on and
comprehends part of the Rich Dismal Swamp ; is capable
of great improvement : and from its situation must become
extremely valuable.
(/^) This is an undivided interest whch I held in the Great
Dismal Swamp Company, containing about 4,000 acres,
with my part of the Plantation & the Stock thereon, be-
longing to the Company in the said swamp.
(«■) These several tracts of land are of the first quality on
iS8 JVA SHING TON.
the Ohio River, in the parts where they are situated :
being almost if not altogether River bottoms. The small-
est of these tracts is actually sold at ten dollars an acre,
but the consideration therefor, not received — the rest are-
equally valuable and vpill sell as high — especially that
which lies just below the Littl« Kenhawa and is opposite
to a thick settlement on the west side the River. The four
tracts have an aggregate breadth upon the river of sixteen
miles and is bounded thereby that distance.
' (k) These tracts are situated on the Great Kenhawa^
river, and the first four are bounded thereby for more than
forty miles. It is acknowledged by all who have seen
them (and of the tract containing 10990 acres which I have
been on myself, I can assert,) that there is no richer or
more valuable land in all that Region — they are condition-
ally sold, for the sum mentioned in the Schedule — that is
$200,000. & if the terms of that Sale are not complied
with they will command considerably more. The tract of
which the 125 acres is a moiety, was taken up by General
Andrew Lewis arid myself, for & on account of a bitumin-
ous spring which it contains, of so inflammable a nature
as to burn as freely as spirits, and is as nearly difficult ta
extinguish.
(/.) I am but little acquainted with this land, although I
have once been on it. — It was received (many years since,)
in discharge of a debt due to me from Daniel Jenifer
Adams to the value annexed thereto — & must be worth
more. It is very level, lies near the River Potomac.
(in!) This tract lies about 30 miles above the City of
Washington, not far from Kittoctan. It is good farming-
land, and by those who are well acquainted with it I am
informed that it would sell at twelve or $15 p. acre.
(«.) This land is valuable on account of its local situa-
tion, & other properties. It affords an exceeding good
stand on Braddock's road from Fort Cumberland to Pitts-
burgh, and besides a fertile soil, possesses a large quantity
WASHIXOrON. . IS9
of natural meadow, fit fur the scythe. It is distinguished
by the appellation of the Great Meadows, where the first
action with the French in the year 1754, was fought.
(p) This is the moiety of about 2000 acres, which remains
unsold of 6071 acres, on the Mohawk River (Montgomery
County) in a patent granted to Daniel Coxe, in the Town-
ship of Coxeborough, & Carolaca, as will appear by deed
from Marinus Willett & wife to Geo. Clinton (late Gov-
ernor of New York,) and myself. The latter sales have
been at six dollars an acre and what remains unsold will
fetch that or more.
(/.) The quality of these lands and their situation may
be known by the Surveyor's certificates — which are filed
along w^ith the patents. They lie in the vicinity of Cin-
cinnati— one tract near the mouth of the little Miami —
another seven, and the third ten miles up the same. I have
been informed that they will readily command more thaa
they are estimated at.
{q) For the description of these tracts in detail, see Gen-
eral Spotswood's letters filed with the other papers relat-
ing to them. Besides the general good quality of the
land, there is a valuable Bank of Iron ore thereon — which
when the settlement becomes more populous (and settlers
are moving that way very fast,) will be found very valu-
able, as the rough Creek, a branch of Green River affords
ample water for Furnices and Forges.
Lots, viz. :
CITY OF WASHINGTON.
(n) The two lots near the capitol, in square 634, cost me
$963, only ; but in this price I was favoured, on condition
that I should build two brick houses three story high each.
Without this reduction the selling prices of those lots
would have cost me about $1350. These lots, with the
i6o WA SHING TON.
Buildings thereon, when completed will stand me in
^15000 at least.
(j-.) Lots No. s, 12, 13 & 14, on the Eastern branch, are
advantageously situated on the water, & although many
lots much less convenient have sold a great deal higher,
I will rate these at 12 cts. the square foot only.
ALEXANDRIA.
(/) For this lot, though unimproved, I have refused $3500.
It has since been laid off into proper sized lots for building
on, three or four of which are let on ground rent, forever —
at three dollars a foot on the street — and this price is asked
for both fronts on Pitt & Princes street.
WINCHESTER.
(w.) As neither the lot in the town or common have any
improvements on them, it is not easy to fix a price, but as
both are well situated, it is presumed the price annexed to
them in the schedule is a reasonable value.
BATH.
(w.) The lots in Bath (two adjoining) cost me, to the best
of my recollection, between fifty and sixty pounds, 20 years
ago, and the buildings thereon ^150 more. Whether prop-
erty there has increased or decreased in its value, and in
what condition the houses are, I am ignorant — but suppose
they are not valued too high.
(a-.) These are the sums which are actually funded, — and
though no more in the aggregate than $7,566, stand me in
at least ten thousand pounds Virginia money, being the
amount of bonded and other debts due to me, and dis-
charged during the war, when money had depreciated in
that rate and was so settled by public authority.
(jr.) The value annexed to these shares is what they
actually cost me and is the price afiSxed by law, & although
WASHINGTON. i6i
the present settling price is under par ; my advice to the
legatees (for whose benefit they are intended, especially
those who can afford to lie out of the money,) is that each
should take and hold one : there being a moral certainty
of great & increasing profit arising from them in the course
of a few years.
{z.) It is supposed that the shares in the James River
Company must also be productive : but of this I can give
no decided opinion for want of more accurate informa-
tion.
(cr'.) These are the nominal prices ol the shares in the
Banks of Alexandria and Columbia : the selling prices
vary according to circumstances. But as the stock usually
divide from eight to ten per cent per annum, they must be
worth the former at least — so long as the Banks are con-
ceived to be secure, although circumstances may sometimes
below it. The value of the live stock depends more upon
the quality than quantity of the different species of it, &
this again upon the demand and judgment, or fancy of
purchasers.
GO WASHINGTON.
Mount Vernon
9th : July 1799.
At a Court held for the County of Fairfax, the 20th,
January 1800. This last will and testament of Geo.
Washington, deceased, late President of the United States
of America, was presented in Court by Geo. Steptoe Wash-
ington, Samuel Washington and Lawrence Lewis, three of
the Executors therein named, who made oath thereto, and
the same being proved by the oath of Charles Little, Charles
Simms and Ludwell Lee, to be in the true hand writing of
the said Testator, as also the schedule thereto annexed, &
the said will being sealed and signed by him, is on motion
ordered to be recorded — And the s;ud Executors having
given security and performed what the Laws require a
i62 WASHINGTON.
certificate is granted them for obtaining a probate thereof
in due form.
Teste :
G. Deneale, C. Fx.
Examined by
G. Deneale.
Virginia, to wit :
I, F. D. Richardson, Clerk of the County Court of Fair-
fax County, Virginia, do hereby certify, that the foregoing
is a full, true and complete copy of the last will & testa-
ment of Genl- Go Washington, as the same is now on
record among the will records of my said Court. Given
under my hand, and the seal of said
Court, this 22d. day of October A. D.
[seal.] 1878, & in the 103rd. year of the Com-
monwealth of Virginia.
F. D. RICHARDSON, Clerk.
Virginia, to wit :
I, James Sangster, Judge of the County Court of Fairfax
County, in the State aforesaid, do certify, that F. D. Rich-
ardson, whose genuine signature appears to the foregoing
certificate, is Clerk of the said Court and that all his
official acts as such are entitled to full faith and credit.
Given under my hand, this 24 day of Oct. 1878.
JAMES SANGSTER, Judge.
WASHIHGTON" MONUMEi^T,
WASHINGTON, 163
llla0l)ington,
The Defender of his Country ; the Founder of Liberty;
The Friend of Man.
Histor)' and Tradition are explored in vain
For a Parallel to his Character.
In the annals of modern Greatness
He stands alone,
And the noblest Names of Antiquity
Lose their Lustre in his Presence.
Born the Benefactor of Mankind,
He united all the Qualities necessary
To an illustrious Career.
Nature made him Great,
.He made himself Virtuous.
Called by his Country to the Defense of her Liberties,
He triumphantly vindicated the Rights of Humanity,
And on the Pillars of National Independence
Laid the Foundations of a Great Republic.
Twice invested with Supreme Magistracy
By the Unanimous Voice of a Free People,
He surpassed in the Cabinet
The Glories of the Field.
And, voluntarily resigning the Sceptre and the Sword,
Retired to the Shades of Private Life.
A spectacle so new and so sublime
Was contemplated with the profoundest Admiration ;
And the Name of Washington,
Adding new Lustre to Humanity,
Resounded to the remotest Regions of the Earth.
Magnanimous in Youth,
Glorious through Life,
Great in Death.
His highest Ambition, the Happiness of Mankind,
His noblest Victory the Conquest of himself.
Bequeathing to Posterity the Inheritance of his Fame,
And building his Monume.nt in'the Hearts of his Countrymen,
He lived the Ornament of the Eighteenth Century,
He died regretted by a Mourning World.
i64 WASHINGTON.
23 Betty Washington, second child of Augustine (by sec-
ond wife), was born in Stafford county, Virginia, 20 June,
1733-
She married Colonel Fielding Lewis. She was his second
wife. A great-grandson now (1876) lives on Hoboken
Heights, at Stevens' Castle — Colonel Edward Parke Custis
Lewis, 314 Hudson Street, Hoboken. Her children were •
24 Fielding Lewis, born in Stafford county, Virginia,
about 1755.
24 Betty Lewis, born in Stafford county, Virginia,
about 1758.
24 George Fielding Lewis, born in Stafford county,
Virginia, about 1760.
24 Robert Lewis, born in Stafford county, Virgina,
about 1765.
24 Howell Lewis, born in Stafford county, Virginia,
Dec. 12, 1770.
24 Laurence Lewis, born in Stafford county, Virginia,
about 1775.
" Betty Lewis had a number of children, many of whom
died young, but five sons and a daughter are yet living." —
General Washington's Letter, May 2, 1752.
23 Mildred Washington, sixth child of Augustine (by
second wife), was born 21 June, 1739. Died infant, 28
Oct., 1740.
23 Colonel Samuel Washington, third child of Augustine
(by second wife), was born in Stafford county, Virginia,
16 Nov., 1734.
He was Colonel in the American Army. He died at Hare-
wood, in Berkeley county, Virginia, in 1781. He married
first, Jane, daughter of Colonel John Champe. No chil-
dren. Married second, Mildred, daughter of Colonel John
Thornton. He had issue :
.^®f WASOflOf^^y
®^
■^
^smiK©T(D)H -hmvenq;
THE WASHINGTON MONUMENT RICHMOND
THOMAS CRAWrOBD SCUUTO-R
I WASHINGTON. 165
24 Thornton Washington, born in Stafford county,
Virginia, about 1760.
24 Tristam Washington, born in Stafford county, Vir-
ginia, about 1763.
Married third, Lucy, daugliter of Natlianiel Chapman.
No children. Married fourth, Anne, daughter of Colonel
William Steptoe (widow of Willoughby Allerton). Chil-
dren by fourth wife :
24 Frederick or Ferdinand Washington, born at
Harewood, Berkeley county, Virginia, 1773.
24 George Steptoe Washington, born in Harewood,
Berkeley county, Virginia, 1775.
24 Laurence Augustine Washington, born in Hare-
wood, Berkeley county, Virginia, 1777.
24 Harriot Parks Washington, born in Harevood,
Berkeley county, Virginia, 1780.
His fifth wife was Widow Perrin.
" Samuel Washington, son of Augustine and Mary, was
five times married. First, to Jane, daughter of Colonel
John Champe. Second, to Mildred, daughter of Colonel
John Thornton. Third, to Lucy, daughter of Nathaniel
Chapman. Fourth, to Anne, daughter of Colonel William
Steptoe, and widow of Willoughby Allerton. Fifth, to
Wido\\> Perrin, Samuel by his second wife. Mildred, had
issue one son, Thornton, who was twice married, and left
three sons. By his fourth wife, Anne, he had three sons,
Ferdinand, George Steptoe, and Laurence Augustine, and a
daughter, Harriet. Ferdinand was married, but died soon
after, leaving no issue. The other two sons and daughter
are living (1792), and single. Samuel had children by his
other wives, but they all died in their infancy.
"Samuel departed this life, A. D. 1781, at Harewood, in
the county of Berkeley, where he was buried."— Gc//mz/
Washini::ton's Letter, May 2, 1792.
Colonel Samuel Washington built the Harewood House,
near Chariest own, Jefferson county. West Virginia, about
1 66 IVASHIXGTON.
A. D. 1752, and lived there until his death in 1781. He
often entertained his distinguished brother, General George
Washington, beneath his hospitable roof
EXTRACT FROM GENERAL WASHINGTON'S WILL.
" I release, exonerate and discharge the Estate of my
deceased brother Samuel Washington, from the pay-
ment of the money which is due to me for the land I sold
to Philip Pendleton (lying in the County of Berkeley,)
who assigned the same to him, the said Samuel : who, by
agreement was to pay me therefor : And whereas by some
contract (the purport of which, was never communicated
to me,) between the said Samuel and his son, Tliornton
Washington, the latter became possessed of the aforesaid
land, without any conveyance having passed from me, either
to the said Pendleton, the said Samuel, or the said Thorn-
ton, and without any consideration having been made, by
which neglect neither the legal nor equitable title has been
alienated : it rests therefore with me to declare my inten-
tions concerning the premises : and these are to give and
bequeath the said land to whomsoever the said Thornton
Washington (who is also dead,) devised the same : or to his
heirs forever, if he died intestate : E.xonerating the estate
of the said Thornton, equally with that of the said Samuel
from payment of the purchase-money: which, with interest,
agreeably to the original contract with the said Pendleton,
would amount to more than a thousand pounds. And
whereas, two other sons of my said deceased brother Sam-
uel, namely, George Steptoe Washington & Laurence
Augustine Washington, were by the decease of those to
whose care they were committed, were brought under my
protection, and in conseqe have occasioned advances on
my part for their education at College, and other schools,
for their board, clothing & other incidental expenses, to
the amount of near five thousand dollars, over and above
the sum furnished by their Est.ate, wch sum may be incon-
WASHINGTON. 167
venient for them, or their father's Estate to refund.— I do
for these reasons acquit them, and the said Estate from the
payment thereof. -^My intention being, that all accounts
between them & me and their father's Estate and me, shall
stand balanced."
.23 John Augustine Washington, fourth child of Augustine
(by second wife), was born in Stafford county, Virginia,
13 Jan., 1736. In 1785 he was chosen one of the Vestry-
men of Cople Parish, in Westmoreland. Married Hannah,
daughter of Col. John Bushrod, of Westmoreland county.
Had several children who died young, and left two sons
and two daughters :
24 Jane Washington, born in Stafford county, Vir-
ginia, about 1758.
24 Mildred Washington, born in Stafford county,
Virginia, about 1760.
24 Bushrod Washington, born in Stafford county,
Virginia, 5 June, 1762.
24 CoRBiN Washington, born at Bushfield, West-
moreland county, Virginia, about 1765.
24 William Augustine Washington, born in Stafford
county, Virginia, about 1767.
To Hannah, wife of John A. Washington, was left by
Oeneral Washington, in his will, a mourning ring of the
value of one hundred dollars.
"John Augustine Washington died in Feb., 1787, at his
estate on Nomony, in Westmoreland county, and was
there buried." — General Washington's Letter.
23 CoL. Charles Washington, fifth child of Augustine
(by second wife), was born in Stafford county, Virginia,
about 1740. He was Colonel in the American Army. He
married, Mildred, daughter of Colonel Francis Thorn-
ton, of Spottswood county, Virginia. He had issue :
l68 WASHINGTON,
24 George Augustine Washington, born in Stafford
county, Virginia, about 1763.
24 Samuel Washington, born in Stafford county, Vir-
ginia, about 1765.
24 Frances Washington, born in Stafford county,
Virginia, about 1772. Married Col. Burgess Ball.
24 Mildred Washington, born in Stafford county,
Virginia, about 1777. Married Hammond.
He laid out the town that now bears his name " Charles-
town," in Jefferson county. West Virginia. His place of
residence was called " Happy Retreat."
extracts from general Washington's will.
Item. " To my brother, Charles Washington, 1 give and
bequeath the Gold-headed cane, left me by Dr. Franklin,
in his will. I add nothing to it because of the ample pro-
vision I have made for his issue."
Item. " To Samuel Washington. Frances Ball and Mil-
dred Hammond, son and daughters of my brother Charles-
Washington, I give and bequeath three parts of the residue
of my estate, one part to each of them."
To Mildred, wife of Charles Washington, was left a
mourning ring, of the value of one hundred dollars.
24 Warner Washington, first of Warner, first of John,
first of Laurence, first of Col. John, of Bridge's Creek,.
Virginia, was born in Gloucester county, Virginia, April
15, 1751. Died in Llewellyn, Clark county, Virginia.
After his father's second marriage he removed with him.
to Fairfield, Clark county, Virginia, thence to Clifton,
thence to Audley, thence to Llewellyn, where he died.
Married, first, in Gloucester county, 18 Oct., 1770, to
Mary, daughter of Francis (and Frances Perrin) Whiting,
of Gloucester county, Virginia. She died at Clifton, Vir-
ginia, A. D. 1794. " Many sons and daughters." — George
Washington s Letter, 2 May, 1792. He had issue :
WASHINGTON. 169
25 Warner Washington, born at Clifton, Virginia,
Dec. 7, 1771.
25 John Whiting Washington, born in Kentucky,
Oct. 4, 1773.
25 Frances Washington, born at Clifton, Virginia,
April 30,1775.
25 Emily Washington, born at Clifton, Virginia, May
8, 1778.
25 Sydney Washington, born at Clifton, Virgini?,
May 31, 1780. Died young.
25 Henry Washington, born at Clifton, Virginia,
Mar. 8, 1782.
25 Francis Whiting Washington, born at Clifton,
Virginia, June 18, 1784.
25 Beverly Washington, born at Clifton, Virginia,
Aug. 25, 1786.
25 Perrin Washington, born at Clifton, Virginia,
Feb. 7, 1790.
Married, second, at Elmington, Gloucester county, Vir-
ginia, June 13, 1795, to Sarah Warner Rootes, of .
Children :
25 Reade Washington, born at Audley, Virginia,
May 18, 1796.
25 Thacher Washington, born at Audley, Virginia,
Dec. 5, 1797. Died infant.
25 Elizabeth Warner Washington, born at Audley,
Virginia, Sept. 28, 1800.
25 Fairfax Washington, born at Audley, Virginia,
Mar. 30, 1802.
25 William Herbert Washington, born at Audley,
Virginia, May 30, 1803.
25 Alexander Hamilton Washington, born at Aud-
ley, Virginia, Mar 5, 1805.
25 Mary Herbert Washington, born at Audley, Vir-
ginia, Sept. 25, 1808.
I70 WASHINGTON.
24 Mildred Washington, second child of Warner, was
born at Fairfield, Virginia, A. D. 1765. Removed to
Woodbury, now (1877) Mansfield, Virginia. Died there
about 1808. Married at Fairfield, by Rev. Alexander Bel-
maine, about 1791, to Albion Throckmorton, of Glouces-
ter county, Virginia. He died at Woodbury. Children :
25 Warner Washington Throckmorton, born at
Woodburv, Virginia, Feb., 1792. Died in Jefferson
county, Virginia, in 1855.
25 Hannah Fairfax Throckmorton, born at Wood-
bury, Virginia, in 1793. Died in Memphis, Tennes-
see, in 1858.
25 Catharine Throckmorton, born at Woodbury^
Virginia, in 1796. Died in Nashville, Tennessee.
24 Hannah Fairfax Washington, third child of Warner,
was born at Fairfield, Virginia, in April, 1767. Removed
in 1787 to Gloucester county. Returned to Clarke
county, about 1811. Died at Berryville, Virginia, Aug.
3, 1828. Married at Fairfield, by Rev. Alexander Bel-
maine, A. D. 1787, to Peter Beverly, son of Peter Beverly
(and Elizabeth Burwell) Whiting, of Elmington, Vir-
ginia. He died at Oakley, i8io-ii. Children:
25 Beverly Whiting, born in Gloucester county, Vir-
ginia, A. D. 1788. Died infant.
25 Warner Whiting, born in Gloucester county, Vir-
ginia, Dec, 1790.
25 Anne Beverly Whiting, born in Gloucester coun-
ty, Virginia, Sept., 1792.
25 Louisa Whiting, born in Gloucester county, Vir-
ginia, Jan., 1795.
25 Harriet Thacher Whiting, born in Gloucester
county, Virginia, Sept., 1797.
25 Hannah Fairfax Whiting, born in Gloucester
county, Virginia, Dec, 1799.
25 PErEi; Bf.verly Whiting, born in Gloucester coun-
ty, Virginia, A. D. 1802.
WASHINGTON. 171
25 Mary Blair Whiting, born in Gloucester county,
Virginia, A. D. 1804.
25 Louisa Skaife Whiting, born in Gloucester county,
Virginia, A. D. 1807.
24 Catharine Washington, fourth child of Warner, was
born at Belvoir, Virginia, Apr. 7, 1769. Died at Rose-
ville, Clarke county, Virginia, A. D. 1845. Mnrried at
Fairfield, by Rev. Alexander Belmaine, in 1789, to Dr.
John Nelson, son of Roger Nelson, of Frederick City,
Maryland. He died at Frankfort, Jefferson county, Vir-
ginia. Children :
25 Philip Thomas Nelson, born Nov. 6, 1790.
25 Lucinda "
25 Hannah Fairfax "
25 Louisa Washington "
25 George William "
25 Elizabeth Cary "
25 Geraldine "
25 Anne Fairfax "
May 23, 1792.
Nov. 18, 1793.
A. D. 1796.
A. D. 1798.
May, 1800.
about 1802.
24 Elizabeth Washington, fifth child of Warner, was born
at Fairfield, Virginia, A. D. 1771. Died there a few
months after her marriage. She was married at Fairfield,
about 1790, by Rev. Mr. Belmaine, to George Booth, of
Gloucester county, Virginia.
24 Louisa Washington, sixth child of Warner, was born at
Fairfield, Virginia, about 1775. Died at Fairfield, soon
after marriage. Married at Fairfield, about 1795, by Rev.
Alexander Belmaine, to Thomas Fairfax, eldest son of
her uncle. Rev. Bryan (and Miss Cary) Fairfax, of
Mount Eagle.
24 Fairfax Washington, seventh child of Warner, was
borri at Fairfield, about 1778. Removed to Elkton, Ken-
tucky. Died there, in i860. Married at , about
172 WASHINGTON.
1804, to Sarah Armistead, of Hesse, Gloucester county,
Virginia. She died at Elkton, Kentucky. Children:
25 William Armistead Washington, born at Fair-
field, Virginia, about 1805.
25 Warner Washington, born at Fairfield, Virginia.
25 Mary Washington, born at Fairfield, Virginia.
25 Anne Olive Washington, born at Fairfield, Vir-
ginia, about 1812.
25 Fairfax Washington, born at Fairfield, Virginia.
25 Virginia Washington, born at Elkton, Kentucky,
about 1820. (All living in 1861.)
24 Whiting Washington, eighth child of Warner, was
born at Fairfield, Virginia, about 1780. Removed to
Logan county, Kentucky. Died there. Married in Clarke
county, Virginia, about 1805, to Rebecca, daughter of
Charles Smith, of Berryville, Clarke county, Virginia,
widows, living near Elkton, Kentucky.
25 Charles Henry Washington, born at Elmington,
Virginia, about 1806.
25 Daughter, in Kentucky, about 1808.
25 Daughter, " " 1810.
24 Thacher Washington, only son of Henry, second of
John, first of Laurence, first of Col. John, of Bridge's
Creek, Virginia, was born in Gloucester county, Vir-
ginia, about 1740.
" He married a daughter of Sir John Peyton, of Glou-
cester county, and lived on the family estate left to his
grandfather, John, at Mahodoe, in Westmoreland county.
Had several children."
24 John Lewis, first child of Catharine Washington (page
123), fifth of John, first of Laurence, first of Col. John,
of Bridge's Creek, Virginia, was born at , Virginia.
WASHINGTON. 173
24 Frances Lewis, second child of Catharine Washington,
born at , Virginia. Died without issue.
24 Eliz.\beth W.^shington, first child of Augustine, sec-
ond of Augustine, second of Laurence, first of Colonel
John, was born at Wakefield, Bridge's Creek, Virginia,
about 1750. Married General Alexander Spotswood, of
Spotsylvania county, Virginia. Children were :
25 Henriett.4 Spotswood, born at , Virginia,
about 1775. Married her cousin, Bushrod Washing-
ton, of Mount Zephyr.
25 Patsy Spotswood, born at , Virginia. Not
married.
25 William Spotswood, born at , Virginia.
25 George Spotswood, born at , Virginia.
24 Jane Washington, second child of Augustine, w^as born
fit Wakefield, Bridge's Creek, Virginia, about 1752. Mar-
ried Colonel William Thornton, of Culpepper county,
Virginia.
24 Ann Washington, third child of Augustine, was born
at Wakefield, Bridge's Creek, Virginia, about 1755. Mar-
ried Burdet Ashton, of Westmoreland count}', Virginia.
25 Sarah Ashton, born at , Virginia, about
1775. Married Nickolas Fitzhugh. Left child.
Other children died young.
24 Colonel William Augustine Washington, fourth
child of Augustine, second of Augustine, second of
Laurence, first of Colonel John, fifth of Leonard, first
of Laurence, first of Laurence, first of Laurence, first of
Thomas, first of Robert, first oif John, first of Robert, first
of John, first of John, first of John, second of Robert,
second of Robert, first of Robert, first of Walter, fourth
of Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bardolf, second of
174 WASHINGTON.
Torfin the Dane ; was born at Wakefield, Bridge's Creek^
Virginia, 25 Nov., 1757. "'Removed about 1802 to, and
died at, Georgetown, Virginia, 2 or 10 Oct., 1810. Was
buried in tlie Vault at Mount Vernon. He married his
cousin Jane, 25 Sept., 1777, daughter of John Augustine
Washington, of Bushfield, Westmoreland county, Vir-
ginia, by whom he has four children." — Ge)?eral ]VasJtiiig-
ton's Letter, 2 May, 1792. His children were:
25 Augustine Washington, born at Harewood, West-
moreland county, Virginia, about 1778. Died, aged
20 years.
25 CORBIN AvLETT WASHINGTON, born at Haywood,
Westmoreland county, Virginia, about 17S0. Died
young.
25 Hannah Bushrod Washington, born at Haywood,
Westmoreland county, Virginia, about 1782. Died,
aged 20 years.
25 Bushrod Washington, born at Haywood, West-
moreland county, Virginia, 4 April, 1785.
25 Ann Avletta Washington, born at Haywood,
Westmoreland county, Virginia, about 1787.
25 George Corbin Washington, born at Havwood,.
Westmoreland county, Virginia, 20 Aug., 1789.
25 Laurence Washington, born at Haywood, West-
moreland county, Virginia, 26 Feb., 1791 ?
Wife died about 1791. Married second, 10 July, 1792, to
MoUie, or Polly, daughter of Richard Henry Lee, of Chan-
tilly, Westmoreland county, Virginia. No children. Mar-
ried third, at , 11 May, 1799, to Sally, sister of Col.
John Taylor, of Mount Airy, Richmond county, Virginia.
Children by third wife :
25 Sarah Taylor Washington, born at Haywood,
14 Apr., 1800.
25 William Augustine Washington, born at Hay-
wood, 30 Aug., 1804.
Other children died }-oung.
WASHINGTON. 175
"This William Augustine Washington is the same men-
tioned by General Washington, in his letter to Sir Isaac
Heard (^Appendix to Sparks Life of Washington, p. 507). The
same also named by his will, first after his widow, as one
of his Executors, and also as Legatee."
EXTRACTS FROM GENERAL WASHINGTON'S WILL.
Item. " To my nephew, William Augustine Washing-
ton and his heirs (if he should conceive them to be objects
worth prosecuting), and to his heirs, a lot in the Town of
Manchester (opposite to Richmond), No. 265, drawn on my
sole account, and also the tenth of one or two hundred
acre lots, and two or three half acre lots in the city and
vicinity of Richmond, drawn in partnership with nine
others, all in the lottery of the deceased William Byrd, are
given, — as is also a lot which I purchased of John Hood,
conveyed by William Willie and Samuel Gordon, Trustees
of the said John Hood, numbered 139, in the town of Edin-
burgh, in the county of Prince George, State of Virginia."
Item. " To each of my nephews, William Augustine
Washington, George Lewis, George Steptoe Washington,
Bushrod Washington, and Samuel Washington, I give one
of the swords or ciitteaux of which I may die possessed,
and they are to chuse in the order they are named. These
swords are accompanied with an injunction not to unsheath
them for the purpose of shedding blood, except it be for
self-defence, or in defence of their country and its rights,
and in the latter case to keep them unsheathed, and jjrefer
falling with them in their hands to the relinquishment
thereof."
Note. " These swords have al] been presented b)' the Washington
heirs to the people of the United States, through Congress. Thc)' are
usually to be seen among the valuable Washington relics, In thc Patent
Office, at Washington City. Dining thc Centennial Exposition they may
be seen in the Government building in Fairmount Park."
176 IFA SH/NG TON.
24 Fielding Lewis, first cliild of Betty Washington, sLxth
of Augustine, second of Laurence, first of Col. John, of
Bridge's Creek, Virginia, was born at -^, about 1755.
Children :
25 Charles Lewis, born at , about 1780.
25 Robert Lewis, born at , about 1782.
25 CATH.A.RINE Lewis, " " " 1785.
Married H. C. Dale.
25 LuciNDA Lewis, born at , about 1787. Mar-
ried Stetson Foote.
25 Nancy Lewis, born at , about 1790. Mar-
ried Thomas Davison.
25 Elizabeth Lewis, born at - — — — , about 1792. Mar-
ried Alexander Spotswpod.
24 Betty Lewis, second child of Betty Washington, sec-
ond child of Augustine, by second wife, second of Lau-
rence, first of Col. John, of Bridge's Creek, Virginia, and
Warton, England ; was born at Fredericksburgh, in Staf-
ford county, Virginia, about 1758. Removed to Culpep-
per county, thence to Frederick county, and thence to
Deerwood, Pittsylvania county, Virginia. Died in April,
1829, at Audley, the seat of Mr. Laurence Lewis, in
Clarke county, Virginia. She was married at Freder-
icksburgh, Virginia, 7 May, 1781, to Charles (of Cul-
pepper county), son of Edward Carter, of Bernheim,
Albemarle county, Virginia. Charles Carter removed
to Deervvood, Pittsylvania county, Virginia. Died there,
8 May, 1829, aged 64 years.
extract from general Washington's will.
Item. •' If Charles Carter, who intermarried with my
niece, Betty Lewis, is not sufficiently secured in the title to
the lots he had of me, in the Town of Fredericksburgh, it
is my will and desire that my Executors shall make such
conveyances of them, as the law requires to render it per-
fect." Children of Charles and Betty Lewis Carter :
IVASHJNGTON.
177
25 Betty Washington Carter, born at , Mar
15, 1732. Died Oct. 29, 1795.
25 Sally Champ Carter, born at , July 14, 1783
Died Oct. 19, 1784.
25 Maria Ball Carter, born at , Nov. 17, 1784
25 Edward Carter, born at , Jan. 20, 1786
Died July 10, 1795.
25 Fielding Carter, born at , July 20, 1787.
Died July 28, 1787.
25 Sally Peyton Carter, born at , Apr. 10,
1789. Died 1806.
25 George Washington Carter, born at , Mar.
I, 1791.
25 Charles Lewis Carter, born at , July i
1792. Died Aug., 1792.
25 Mary Willis Carter, born at ■ — , July 13, 1793
Died Oct., 1793.
25 Elizabeth Washington Carter, born at
Jan. 13, 1795. Died Dec. 27, 1811.
25 Charles Edward Carter, born at , Apr. 16,
1796.
25 William Farley Carter, born at , Jan
1797.
25 Eleanor Custis Lewis Carter, born at
Sept. 24, 1800.
25 Laurence Fielding Carter, born at , Apr.
22, 1803.
25 Otwayanna Carter, born at , June 15, 1805
25 Edward Frederick Carter, born at , Nov
23, 1807. Died July 9, 1814.
24 Major George Fielding Lewis, third child of Betty
Washington, was born at , about 1760. Married
Catharine Dangerfield. His children were :
25 Samuel Lewis, born at , about 1790.
12
178 WASHINGTON.
25 Samuel Lewis, born at , about 1790.
25 Dangerfield Lewis, born at , about 1795.
25 Polly Lewis, " " " 1800.
extract from general washington's will.
Item. "To each of my nephews, William Augustine
Washington, George Lewis, George Steptoe Washington,
Bushrod Washington, and Samuel Washington, I give one
of the swords or cutteaux of which I may die possessed,
and they are to chuse in the order they are named."
24 Laurence Lewis, sixth child of Betty Washington, sec-
ond of Augustine, second of Laurence, first of Col. John,
of Bridge's Creek, Virginia, was born at Woodlawn, Vir-
ginia, about 1775. Married Eleanor Parke Custis, daugh-
ter of Mrs. General Washington, Feb. 22, 1799. He had
four children.
24 Robert Lewis, fourth child of Betty Washington, was
born at Woodlawn, Virginia, about 1765. Married Ju-
dith Brown. Had two daughters :
25 Judy Lewis, born at , about 1805.
25 Betty Burnett Lewis, born at , about 1809.
24 Howell Lewis, fifth child of Betty Washington, was
born at Woodlawn, Culpepper county, Virginia, Dec. 12,
1770. Removed in 1812 to Kanawha, Mason county,
West Virginia, and died there, Dec. 26, 1822. He was
married in Richmond, Virginia, Sept. 26, 1795, to Ellen
Hackley Pollard (Born Dec. 7, 1776, and died at
Marietta, Ohio, 15 Jan., 1859), daughter of Robert Pol-
lard, of Richmond. "She removed, in 1834, to Mari-
etta, Ohio, and died at the house of her daughter, Mrs.
Lovell, in 1859."
Howell Lewis was a favorite nephew of General Wash-
ington, and inherited from him some 1,300 acres of land,
WASHINGTON. 179
upon the Kanawha river, in Western Virginia, in Mason
county, near the mouth of the Big Buffalo Creelc. Of this
he took possession, in 181 2, with twelve male and six
female slaves and their children, under the care of "Old
Jack," a trusty old leader among them.
Children of Howell Lewis :
25 Betty Washington Lewis, born at Richmond, Vir-
ginia, 14 Oct., 1796. Died at Marietta, Ohio, 2 July,
1866.
25 Robert Pollard Lewis, born at Richmond, Vir-
ginia, 13 Oct., 1798. Died 4 Jan., 1853.
25 George Richard Lewis, born at Richmond, Vir-
ginia, 25 July, 1800. Died 3 Dec, 1843.
25 Ellen Jael Lewis, born at Richmond, Virginia, 28
Jan., 1802. Died -4 Oct., 1850.
25 Frances Fielding Lewis, born at Richmond, Vir-
ginia, II Feb., 1805.
25 Virginia Lewis, born at Richmond, Virginia, 13
Sept., 1806. Died 9 Aug., 1843.
25 Howell Lewis, born at Richmond, Virginia, 10
July, 1808.
25 Mary Ball Lewis, born at Richmond, Virginia, 2
Jan., 1810. Died 2 Feb., 1810.
25 John Edward Lewis, born at Richmond, Virginia,
5 Nov., 1811. Died .
25 Laure:»ce Lewis, born at Kanawha, Virginia, 15
Dec, 1813.
25 Henry Dangerfield Lewis, born at Kanawha,
Virginia, 14 Jan., 1815. Died 1855.
24 Thornton Washington, first child of Col. Samuel
Washington (by second wife), third of Augustine (by sec-
ond wife), second of Laurence, first of Col. John, of
Bridge's Creek, Virginia ; was born in Stafford county,
Virginia, about 1760. He died before 1799, in Jefferson
i8o iVASHINGTON.
county, Virginia. Was named in General Washington's
will.
He removed into Jefferson county, Virginia (formerly
Berkeley county). Married first, Miss Berry, of Berry Plain
on the Rappahannock River. Married second, Miss Wash-
ington. Children :
25 John Thornton Augustine Washington, born at
, about 1790.
25 Thomas Washington, born at , about 1792.
Died young.
25 Samuel Washington, by second wife, born at
, about 1795.
Thornton Washington served as an Ensign in the Army,
under his uncle General Washington. He left his home to
join the Army before he was 16 years old.
24 Tristam Washington, second child of Colonel Samuel,
sixth of Augustine, second of Laurence, first of Colonel
John, of Warton, England, and Bridge's Creek, Virginia,
fifth of Leonard, first of Laurence, first of Laurence, first
of Laurence, first of Thomas, first of Robert, first of
John, first of Robert, first of John, first of John, first of
John, second of Robert, second of Robert, first of Rob-
ert, first of Walter, fourth of Bondo, second of Akaris,
first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane ; was born in
Stafford county, Virginia, about 1763.
24 Frederick (or Ferdinand) Washington, third child of
Colonel Samuel, was born at Harewood, Jefferson county,
Virginia, about 1770. Died without issue.
24 George Steptoe Washington, fourth chil'd of Colonel
Samuel, was born in Harewood, Jefferson county, Vir-
ginia, about 1773. Removed about , to South Caro-
lina. Buried in Augusta, Georgia. Married at Phila-
delphia, about 1796, to Lucy Payne, daughter of Mr.
Payne, of Virginia and Philadelphia. Children :
I WASHINGTON. i8i
25 George Washington, born at , about 1797.
Died infant.
25 Samuel Walter Washington, born at , about
1799.
25 William Temple Washington, born at , 16
July, 1800.
25 George Steptoe Washington, born at , 15
Oct., 1806.
His widow married Hon. Thomas Todd, of Kentuck)-, As-
sociate Justice of Supreme Court of United States.
Item. "To each of my nephews William Augustine
Washington, George Lewis, George Steptoe Washington,
Bushrod Washington, and Samuel Washington, I give one
of the swords or cutteaux of which I may die possessed,
and they are to chuse in the order they are named. These
swords are accompanied with an injunction, not to un-
sheath them for the purpose of shedding blood, e.xcept it
be for self-defence, or in defence of their country and its
rights, and in the latter case to keep them unsheathed, and
prefer falling witli them in their hands to the relinquisii-
ment thereof."
Note. " These swords have all been presented by the Washington
heirs to the people of the United States, through Congress. They are
usually to be seen among the valuable Washington relics, in the Patent
Office, at Washington City. During the Centennial Expositionr they may
be seen in the Government building, in Fairmount Park."
24 Lawrence Augustine Washington, fifth child of Col.
Samuel, sixth of Augustine, was born in Stafford
county, Virginia, in 1775. Removed to Wheeling, Vir-
ginia, 1815. " He died at Wheeling, Virginia, in Feb.,
1824, aged 49. He was a nephew and one of the heirs
of General Washington. He married at Winchester,
Virginia. A. D. 1798, Mary Dorcas, daughter of James (and
Comfort) Wood, of Winchester, Virginia." Children :
25 Robert Wood Washington, born in Mason county,
Virginia, A. D. 1808. Died at Wheeling, 1843.
i82 WASHINGTON.
25 Emma Tei.l Washington, born in Mason county,
Virginia, A. D. 181 1. Died at Wheeling, 1S38.
25 Dr. Laurence A. Washington, born in Mason
county, Virginia, Dec. 5, 1813, now (1877) at Denni-
son, Texas.
25 Mary Dorcas Washington, born in Mason county,
Virginia, A. D. 1815. Died in Colorado county,
Texas, Nov. 15, 1861.
24 Harriot Washington, sixth child of Col. Samuel, was
born in Stafford county, Virginia, about 1780. Removed
to Baltimore, A. D. 1796; to Kanawha, Salines, 1818,
Died there, Jan. 3, 1822. Married at Richmond, V
ginia, 4 July, 1796, to Andrew Parks, of Baltimore, son
of John (and Margaret) Parks, of Ireland and Baltimore
Children :
25 Anne Eliza Parks, born at Baltimore, A. D. 1797
Died at Maiden, West Virginia, A. D. 1S52.
25 Laurence Augustine Parks, born at Baltimore,
A. D. 1801. Died at Kanawha, Salines, A. D. 1822.
25 BusHROD Parks, born at Baltimore, A. D. 1806.
Died in Louisiana, A. D. 1832.
25 Laura Parks, born at Baltimore, 15 Nov., i
25 Andrew Parks, born at Baltimore, A. D. i
Died at Charleston, West Virginia, A. D. 1863.
25 Mary Parks, born at Baltimore, A. D. 1813. Died
at Clifton, West Virginia.
25 John Parks, born at Baltimore, A. D. 1816, now
(1S77) at Kanawha, Salines, West Virginia.
24 Jane Washington, first child of John Augustine, eighth
of Augustine, second of Laurence, first of Colonel John,
of Warton, England, and Bridge's Creek, Virginia, fifth
of Leonard, of Warton, first of Laurence, first of Lau-
rence, first of Laurence, first of Thomas, first of Robert,
first of John, first of Robert, first of John, first of John,
WASHINGTON. 183
first of John, second of Robert, second of Robert, first of
Robert, first of Walter, fourth of Bondo, second of Alc-
aris, first of Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane ; was
born at Bushfield, Westmoreland county, Virginia, about
1758. Removed to Bridge's Creek, Virginia. Died there,
A. D. 1791.
She married William, first child of Augustine and Anne
Aylett Washington, of Bridge's Creek, Virginia, third
•child of Augustine, third of Laurence, first of Colonel
John, of Bridge's Creek, Virginia. Had 4 children :
25 BusHROD Washington.
25 George Corbin Washington
25 William Washington.
25 Jane Washington.
These children are given in the line of William Wash-
ington.
24 Mildred Washington, second child of John Augustine,
was born in Bushfield, about 1760. Died at , about
. Married in Selby, Fairfax county, Virginia, about
1780, to Thomas Lee, son of Hon. Richard Henry Lee, of
Chantilly, Westmoreland county.
25 Daughter. Married General Alexander, of .
Mrs. Alexander died, leaving one son, Sudwell
Alexander, of United States Army.
24 Hon. Bushrod Washington, third child of John Augus-
tine, was born in Westmoreland county, Virginia, 5 June,
1762. He was of Mount Vernon, Virginia, and died in
Philadelphia, whilst attending court, 26 Nov., 1829.
He was the favorite nephew of his uncle, George. Re-
moved, first to Richmond, Virginia, thence to Mount Ver-
non, after General Washington's death.
" Mount Vernon was willed by General Washington to
his nephew, Hon. Bushrod Washington."
" He was at an early age admitted to the bar of his native
i84 WASHINGTON.
State, and arrived at such an eminence in his profession,
that at the age of 36 he was selected by President Adams
as a Justice of the Supreme Court of the United States.
He was married at Rippon Lodge, Prince William county,
in 1785, to Ann, daughter of Colonel Thomas Blackburn, of
Rippon Lodge, Prince William county. No issue. She
died of grief at death of her husband, on her way home
from Philadelphia, in Nov., 1829."
Bushrod Washington, LL. D. (N. J. Coll., 1803), jurist,
was born in Westmoreland county, Virginia, June 5,
1762, and died in Philadelphia, Nov. 26, 1829. Of William
and Mary College, 1778. He was the favorite nephew of
the President. Studied law with James Wilson, of Phil-
adelphia, and commenced practice with great success in his.
native county. He served as a private soldier at York-
town ; was a member of the Virginia House of Delegates,
in 1787, and the next year was a member of the Conven-
tion to ratify the United States Constitution ; afterwards
removed to Alexandria and thence to Richmond. Dec. 20,
1798, he was appointed an Associate Justice of tlie United
States Supreme Court. First President of the Coloniza-
tion Society. Author of Reports in Court of Appeals, Vir-
ginia, 1790-6, 2 vols., 8vo, 1798-9 ; Reports of United States
Circuit Court, Third Circuit, 1803-27 ; edited by R. Peters,
4 vols., 8vo, 1826-9."
"Judge Bushrod Washington died at Philadelphia, Nov.
26, 1829, aged 67. The first President of the American
Colonization Society. The nephew of George Wasliing-
ton, and heir of his books and papers. He was born in
1762, and studied law with James Wilson. At the siege of
Yorktown he was a private soldier, under Mercer. In 1797
he was appointed by Mr. Adams, a Judge of the Supreme
Court of the United States, an office which he retained till
his death. At the first annual meeting of the Colonization
Society, he delivered an address which expresses his de-
vout confidence in the blessing of God upon the institu-
WASHINGTON. 185
tion. His widow, the daughter, of Mr. Blackburne, died
in a few days after him. (His nepliew, John Augustine
Washington [the son of Corbin Washington], to whom he
bequeathed tlie mansion at Mount Vernon, died June 14,
1832, aged 43.) He was a man of integrity and simplicity
of manners, devoted to the performance of his duties, a
patriot and a Christian. He publislied Reports in tlie
Court of Appeals of Virginia, 2 vols., 179S-9."
EXTRACT FROM GENERAL WASHINGTON'S WILL.
Item. " To my nephew, Bushrod Washington, I give
and bequeath all the papers in my possession which relate
to my civil and military administration of the affairs of
this country. I leave to him also such of my private
papers as are worth preserving ; and at the decease of my
wife, and before, if she is not inclined to retain them, I
give and bequeath my library of books and pamphlets of
every kind."
EXTRACT FROM GENERAL WASHINGTON'S WILL.
Item. " To each of my nephews, William Augustine
Washington, George Lewis, George Steptoe Washington,
Bushrod Washington, and Samuel Washington, I give one
of the swords or cutteaux of which I may die possessed, and
they are to chuse in the order they are named. These
swords are accompanied with an injunction not to unsheath
them for the purpose of shedding blood, except it be for
self defence, or in defence of their country and its rights,
and in the latter case to keep them unsheathed, and prefer
falling with them in their hands to the relinquishment
thereof."
Note. "These swords have all been presented bj- the Washington
heirs to the people of the United States, through Congress. The)' are
usually to be seen among the valuable Washington relics, in the Patent
WASHINGTON.
Office, at Washington City. Duj'ing the Centennial E.xposition they may
be seen in the Government building, in Fairmount Parle."
24 CoRBiN Washington, fourth child of John Augustine,
was born in Bushlield, Westmoreland county, about
1765. He resided at Walnut Farm, AVestmoreland county.
Died about 1800, at Selby, Fairfax county, Virginia.
Married at Chantilly, Westmoreland county, about 1786,
to Hannah, daughter of Hon. Richard Henry Lee, of
Chantilly, Westmoreland county, Virginia. Four chil-
dren : His will was dated 19 Oct., 1799.
25 Richard Henry Lee Washington, born at Walnut
Farm. Wescmoreland county, Virginia, A. D. 1787.
Died unmarried.
25 BusHROD CoRBiN WASHINGTON, bom at Walnut
Farm, Westmoreland count}', Virginia, A. D. 1790.
25 John Augustine Washington, born at Walnut
Farm, Westmoreland county, Virginia, in Fall of 1792.
25 Mary Lee Washington, born at Walnut Farm,
Westmoreland county, Virginia, about 1795.
25 Jane Washington, born at Walnut Farm, West-
moreland-county, Virginia, about 1800.
24 William Augustine Washington, fifth child of John
Augustine, was born in Bushfield, Westmoreland county,
Virginia, about 1767.
He was killed whilst at school at , in Maryland.
24 CoL. George Augustine Washington, first child of
Col. Charles, fifth of Augustine, by second wife, second
of Laurence, first of Col. John, of Warton, England, and
Bridge's Creek, Virginia, fifth of Leonard, of Warton,
first of Laurence, first of Laurence, first of Laurence,
first of Thomas, first of Robert, first of John, first of
Robert, first of John, first of John, first of John, second
of Robert, second of Robert, first of Robert, first of
Walter, fourth of Bondo, second of Akaris, first of Bar-
WASHINGTON. 1S7
dolf, second of Torfin the Dane, was born in Stafford
county, Virginia, about 1763 Will dated 24 Jan., 1793.
He was Colonel in the American Arm}'.
" He married, Oct. 15, 1785, Frances, daughter of Co
Burwell Bassett, of New Kent county, Virginia, by whom
he has (1792) had four children, three of whom are living."
^ — Geiieral Washington's Letter. Viz. :
25 George Fayette Washington, born at ,
Apr. 10, 1787. Died infant.
25 Anna Maria Washington, born at , Apr. 3,
1788.
25 George Fayette Washington, born at ,
Jan. 17, 1790. Died at Waverly, Sept., 1867.
25 Charles Augustine Washington, born at ,
Nov. 3, 1791. Died at Cadiz, unmarried.
24 Capt. Samuel Washington, second child of Col
Charles, was born in Stafford county, Virginia, about
1767. He was of Fredericksburgh, Virginia ; was Cap
tain in the American Army. He removed to Kanawha
West Virginia. Unmarried in 1792. Married about 1795
to Dorothea, daughter of . Children :
25 Samuel T. Washington, born about 1796.
25 Augustine C. " " 1798.
25 George F. " " 1800.
25 Frances A. " " 1805.
24 Frances Washington, third child of Colonel Charles,
was born in Stafford county, Virginia, about 1770.
She married Colonel Burgess Ball, of the American
Army. Had several childr^en :
25 Fayette Ball, born about 1792.
25 Charles " " 1795.
25 Mildred " " 1797-
25 Frances " " 1800.
25 Martha " " 1805.
Married second, Francis Peyton, of — .
i88 WASHINGTON.
24 Mildred Washington, fourth child of Colonel Charles,
was born in Stafford county, Virginia, about 1772. Died
without issue.
She married Colonel Thomas Hammond, of the Ameri-
can Army.
25 Warner Washington, first child of Warner, first of
Warner, first of John, first of Laurence, first of Colonel
John, of Warton, England, and Bridge's Creek, Virginia,
was born at Clifton, Virginia, 7 Dec, 1771. He died un-
married while attending medical lectures in Philadelphia.
25 John Whiting Washington, second child of Warner,
was born at Clifton, Virginia, 4 Oct., 1773. Removed to
Kentucky, where he died. Married Fanny Baylor, of
Jefferson county, Virginia. Children :
26 Robert Washington, born about 1800.
26 Henry " " 1802.
26 GwYNN " " 1805.
26 Tucker " " 1807.
26 Emily " " 1810.
26 Eliza " " 1812.
25 Frances Washington, third child, was born at Clif-
ton, Gloucester county, Virginia, 30 April, 1775, and
died in Clarke county, Virginia, A. D. 1810. She was
married in Clarke county, Virginia, to William, son
of Edmond (and .Elizabeth Taliafiero) Snicker, of Clarke
county, Virginia. Died A. D. 1822. Children:
26 Mary Snicker, born in Clarke county, Virginia,
about 1793. Dead. •
26 William Snicker, born in Clarke county, Virginia,
about 1795. Dead.
26 Emily Snicker, born in Clarke county, Virginia,
about 1797. Dead.
WASHINGTON. 189
26 Edward Snicker, born in Clarke county, Virginia,
about 1803. Dead.
26 Elizabeth Snicker, born in Clarke county, Vir-
ginia, 15 Oct., 1806.
26 Beverly Snicker, born in Clarke county, Virginia,
about 1808. Dead.
25 Emily Washington, fourth child of Warner, was born
at Clifton, Virginia, May 8, 1778. Died in Clarke
county, Virginia, about 1795.
25 Sidney Washington, fifth chiW of Warner, was born at
Clifton, Virginia, Ma3'3i, 1780. Died at ,about 1800.
25 Henry Washington, sixth child of Warner, was born
at Clifton, Virginia, Mar. 8, 1782. Removed to Alabama,
in 1836, returned to Clarke county, Virginia, in 1841.
Died there, in 1852. Married at Berryville, Virginia, by
Bishop Meade, May 15, 1815, to Louisa Washington,
daughter of P. B. (and Hannah Washington) Whiting,
formerly of Elmington, Virginia.
26 Warner Blair Washington, born at .
26 Beverly " " "
26 Henry Sharpe " " '" Not
married.
z(> Harriet Anna " " " Not
married.
26 Virginia Meade " " " Not
married.
26 Hannah " " " Died
in childhood.
26 John Cary " " "
25 Francis Whiting Washington, seventh child of Warner,
was born at Clifton, June 18, 1784. Married Miss Hall,
of Nashville, Tennessee. Died in Kentucky, leaving
children.
I90 WASHINGTON.
25 Beverly Washington, eighth child of Warner, was
born at Clifton, Virginia, Aug. 25, 1786. Died unmar-
ried in South America.
25 Perrin Washington, ninth child of Warner, was born
at Clifton, Virginia, 7 Feb., 1790. Removed to Wash-
ington, D. C. Died there, A. D. 1857. Married at the
old chapel, in Clarke county, by Bishop Meade, to Han-
nah Fairfax, daughter of P. B. Whiting (and Hannah
Washington).
26 Hannah Fairfax Washington, born about 1815.
Died unmarried.
26 William Dickinson " " " 1817.
Died unmarried.
26 Louisa " " " 1820.
Died unmarried.
27 John Henry " " " 1822^
Married Selina Carter, and lives in Fauquier county,
Virginia.
25 Reade Washington, tenth child of Warner, was born
at Audley, Virginia, May 18, 1796. Removed to Cham-
bersburgh, Pennsylvania, thence to Pittsburgh, Pennsyl-
vania, where he died. Married at , about 1820, to
Miss Crawford, of Chambersburgh, Pennsylvania.
26 Warner Fairfax Washington, born about 1822.
Died infant.
26 Crawford Washington, born about 1825. Killed
in late war.
26 Augustus Washington, born about 1827.
26 Virginia " " " 1830.
26 BuSHROD " " " 1S32.
26 Thomas " " " 1835.
26 Kate " " " 1837.
26 Mary " " " 1840.
26 Louisa " " " 1842.
WASHINGTON. 191
26 Herbert Washington, born about 1845.
26 Rebecca " " " 1847.
25 Thacher Washington, eleventh child of Warner, was
born at Audley, Virginia, Dec. 5, 1797. Died infant.
25 Elizabeth Warner Washington, twelfth child of
Warner, was born at Audley, Virginia, Sept. 28, 1800.
Now (1877) at Berryville, Clarke county, Virginia. Un-
married.
25 Fairfax Washington, thirteenth child of Warner, was
born at Audley, Virginia, 30 Mar., 1802. Removed in 183-,
'to Mississippi. Now (1877) there. Married first, Emily,
daughter of Lewis Burwell (and Maria Brown) Whiting.
One child :
26 Louisa Washington, born about 1825.
Married second, . Children :
26 Sarah Washington, born about 1830.
26 Warner " " " 1832.
26 Martha " " " 1835.
26 John " " " 1837.
26 Mary " " " 1840.
26 Elizabeth Warner Washington, born about 1842.
26 Reade Washington, born about 1845.
25 William Herbert Washington, fourteenth child of
Warner, was born at Audley, Virginia, 30 May, 1803.
Died in Westmoreland county, Virginia. Married at
, to Lousia, daughter of Lewis Burwell (and.Maria
Brown) Whiting. No children.
25 Alexander Hamilton Washington, fifteenth child of
Warner, was born at Audley, Virginia, 5 Mar., 1805.
Died in Texas unmarried, in 1876.
25 Mary Herbert Washington, sixteenth child of War-
192 WASHINGTON.
ner, was born at Audley, Virginia, 25 Sept., 1808. Died in
Texas, in 187-. Married Dr. Beasley. Children :
26 Herbert Beasley, born in Texas, about 1830.
26 Hamilton " " " " 1832.
26 Sarah " " " " 1835.
26 Lucy " " •• " 1837.
26 John " " " " 1840.
25 Warner Washington Throckmorton, first child of
Mildred Washington, second of Warner, first of Warner,
first of John, first of Laurence, first of Colonel John, of
Warton, England, and Bridge's Creek, Virginia ; was
born at Woodbury, Virginia, in Feb., 1792, and died in
Jefferson county, West Virginia, in 1855.
25 Hannah Fairfax Throckmorton, second child of Mil-
dred Washington, was born at Woodbury, Virginia, A. D
1793. Died at Memphis, Tennessee, in 1858.
25 Catharine Throckmorton, third child of Mildred
Washington, was born at Woodbury, Virginia, A. D.
1796. Died at Nashville, Tennessee.
25 Beverly Whiting, first child of Hannah Fairfax Wash-
ington, third of Warner, first of Warner, first of John,
first of Laurence, first of Col. John, of Warton, Eng-
land, and Bridge's Creek, Virginia, was born in Glouces-
ter county, Virginia, A. D. 1788. Died infant.
25 Warner Washington Whiting, second child of Han-
nah Fairfax Washington, was born at Gloucester county,
Virginia, in Dec, 1790. Died in Sumter county, Ala-
bama, A. D. 1840.
25 Ann Beverly Whiting, third child of Hannah Fairfax
Washington, was born in Gloucester county, Virginia,
in Sept., 1792. Died in Richmond, A. D. 1870.
WASHINGTON.
193
25 Louisa Washington Whiting, fourth child of Hannah
Fairfax Washington, was born in Jan., 1795. Now (1877)
at Berryville.
25 Harriet Thacher Whiting, fifth child of Hannah
Fairfax Washington, was born in Gloucester cou*ity,
Virginia, in Sept., 1797. Died in Richmond, Virginia,
1873-
25 Hannah Fairfax Whiting, sixth child of Hannah
Fairfax Washington, was born in Gloucester county,
Virginia, in Dec, 1799. Now (1877) in Fauquier county,
Virginia.
25 Peter Beverly Whiting, seventh child of Hannah
Fairfax Washington, was born in Gloucester county,
Virginia, A. D. 1802. Died in Sumter county, Alabama.
25 Mary Blair Whiting, eighth child of Hannah Fairfax
Washington, was born in Gloucester county, Virginia,
A. D. 1804. Died at Richmond, Virginia, 182S.
25 Louisa Skaife Whiting, ninth child of Hannah Fairfax
Washington, was born in Gloucester county, Virginia,
A. D. 1807. Died in Richmond, Virginia.
25 Philip Thomas Nelson, first child of Catharine Wash-
ington, fourth of Warner, first of Warner, first of John,
first of Laurence, first of Col. John, of Warton, England,
and Bridge's Creek, Virginia, was born at Rossville,
Clarke county, Virginia, Nov. 6, 1790. Died in Alex-
andria, Virginia, about 1810.
25 LuciNDA N. Nelson, second child of Catharine Wash-
ington, was born at Rossville, Clarke county, Virginia,
May 23, 1792. Died in Clarke county.
1 94 WASHING TON.
25 Hannah Fairfax Nelson, third child of Catharine
Washington, was born at Rossville, Clarice county, Vir-
ginia, Nov. 18, 1793. Died at Beverly, Jefferson county.
West Virginia.
25 Louisa Washington Nelson, fourth child of Catharine
Washington, was born at Rossville, Clarke county, Vir-
ginia, A. D. 1796. Died in Clarke county, in Feb., 1858.
25 George William Nelson, fifth child of Catharine
Washington, was born at Rossville, Clarke county, Vir-
ginia, A. D. 1798. Died in Clarke county, Virginia.
25 Elizabeth Cary Nelson, sixth child of Catharine
Washington, was born at Rossville, Clarke county, Vir-
ginia, in May, 1800. Died at Winchester, Virginia, in
Feb., 1876.
25 Geraldine Nelson, seventh child of Catharine Wash-
ington, was born at Rossville, Clarke county, Virginia,
A. D. 1802. Died there, in 1828.
25 Ann Fairfax Nelson, eighth child of Catharine Wash-
ington, was born at Rossville, Clarke county, Virginia,
about 1805. Died in childhood.
25 William Armistead Washington, first child of Fairfax
Washington, seventh of Warner, first of John, first of
Laurence, first of John, of Warton, England, and Bridge's
Creek, Virginia, was born at Fairfield, Virginia, about
1805. Was living, 1861.
25 Warner Washington, second child of Fairfax W.ish-
ton, was born at Fairfield, Virginia, about 1807. Living,
i86i.
WASHINGTON. 195
25 Mary Washington, third child of Fairfax Washington,
was born at Fairfield, Virginia, about 1810. Living,
25 Ann Olive Washington, fourth child of Fairfax Wash-
ington, was born at Fairfield, Virginia, about 1812. Liv-
ing, 1 86 1.
25 Fairfax Washington, fifth child of Fairfax Washing-
ton, was born at Fairfield, Virginia, about 1815. Living,
1861.
25 Virginia Washington, sixth child of Fairfax Washing-
ton, was born at Elkton, Kentucky, about 1818. Living,
1861.
25 Charles Henry Washington, first child of Whiting
Washington, eighth of Warner, first of John, first of Lau-
rence, first of Col. John, of Warton, England, and
Bridge's Creek, Virginia, was born at Elmington, Vir-
ginia, about 1805.
25 Daughter of Whiting Washington, was born at Elming-
ton, Virginia, about 1807.
25 Daughter of Whiting Washington, was born at Elming-
ton, Virginia, about 1810.
25 Augustine Washington, first child of William Augus-
tine Washington, fourth of Augustine, second of Augus-
tine, second of Laurence, first of Col. John, of Warton,
England, and Bridge's Creek, Virginia, was born at Hay-
wood, Westmoreland county, Virginia, about 1778. Died,
aged 20 years.
25 CoRBiN Ay LETT WASHINGTON, second child of William
196 ' WASHINGTON.
Augustine Washington, was born at Haywood, West-
moreland county, Virginia, about 1780. Died young.
25 Hannah Bushrod Washington, third child of William
Augustine Washington, was born at Haywood, West-
moreland county, Virginia, about 1782. Died, aged 21
years.
25 Bushrod Washington, fourth child of William Augus-
tine Washington, fourth of Augustine, second of AuguS-
tine, second of Laurence, first of Col. John, and of Jane
Washington, first of John Augustine, seventh of Augus-
tine, second of Laurence, first of Col. John, of Bridge's
Creek, Virginia, was born at Haywood, Virginia, Apr.
4, 1785. Settled at Mount Zephyr, Virginia. Married
his cousin, Henrietta, daughter of General Alexander
Spotswood. of Spotsylvania county, Virginia. Children :
26 Spotswood Augustine Washington.
26 Anne "
26 Jane Mildred " Died unmarried.
26 George "
26 John "
26 Mary "
26 CORBIN "
26 Frances or Fanny " Married Finch.
Widow. Now (i877)'at Morrisania.
Bushrod Washington died at Mount Zephyr, in 1830,
and was interred in vault at Mount Vernon.
25 Ann Aylette Washington, fifth child of William
Augustine Washington, was born at Haywood, West-
moreland county, Virginia, about 1787. Died, and was
buried at Mount Vernon. Married William Robinson,
of Westmoreland. No children.
WASHINGTON. 197
25 George Corbin Washington, sixth child of William
Augustine, third of Augustine, second of Augustine, sec-
ond of Laurence, first of Colonel John, of Bridge's Creek,
Virginia ; was born at Harewood, Virginia, 20 Aug.,
1789. Removed about , to Georgetown, D. C. Died
there, 17 July, 1854.
Married at Dunbarton, near Georgetown, in 1S07, to
Eliza Ridgeley Beall, daughter of Thomas (and Ann Orme)
Beall, of Dunbarton, near Georgetown, D. C. She died at
Georgetown, i July, 1820. Eight children. All died young
except :
26 Lewis William Washington, born at Georgetown,
30 Nov., 1812.
26 Eleanor Washington (by second wife, Ann Peter,
daughter of Colonel John Peter). Died, aged 20, un-
married.
26 George Corbin Washington, born at Georgetown,
about — .r— . Died July, 1854, at Georgetown, D. C,
and was buried at Oak Hill, near there.
25 Laurence Washington, seventh child of William Au-
gustine, was born at Haywood, Virginia. 26 Feb., 1791,
and died 15 Mar., 1875.
25 Sarah Tavloe, eighth child of William Augustine
Washington, was born at Haywood, Virginia, 14 Apr.,
1800. and died in , Mar. 15, 1875. Married at Hay-
wood, Virginia, by Rev. W. Wilmer, of Alexandria, 20
Oct., 1819, to Lawrence Washington, third child of Henry
Washington, of Westmoreland county, Virginia. Eight
sons and three daughters :
26 Henry Augustine Washington, born at Haywood,
Virginia, 24 Aug., 1820.
26 John Tayloe Washington, born at Blenheim, Vir-
ginia, 20 Dec, 1822.
26 George Washington, born at Cedar Hill, Virginia,
24 July, 1825.
ipS WASHINGTON.
2b Richard Bushkod Washington, born at Blenheim,
Virginia, 2t June, 1827.
26 Ma:;y West Washington, born at Blenheim, Vir-
ginia, 13 Oct., 1828.
26 Sarah Ashton Washington, born at Campbell-
town, Virginia, 17 Aug., 1831.
26 William Augustine Washington, born at Blen-
heim, Virginia, 5 Mar., 1833.
26 Laurence Washington, born at Campbelltown,
Virginia, i May, 1836.
26 Elizabeth Washington, born at Blenheim, Vir-
ginia, 23 Nov., 1838.
26 Robert J. Washington, born at Campbelltown,
Virginia, 16 Sept., 1841.
26 Llovd Washington, born at Blenheim, Virginia,
2 Nov., 1846.
Mr. Laurence Washington, now (1877) at Blenheim, on
Bridge's Creek, Westmoreland county, Virginia.
25 William Augustine Washington, ninth child of Wil-
liam Augustine Washington, was born at Haywood, Vir-
ginia, 30 Aug., 1804. Died there, 26 Jan., 1830. Married
at , about , to Julia E. Bayard, of Princeton,
New Jersey. Three children :
26 Julia Augusta Washington, born at . Now
(1877) Mrs. Dabney C. Wirt, at Oak Grove, Vir-
ginia, son of William Wirt.
Two children died infants.
25 Judy Lewis, first child of Robert Lewis, fourth of Betty
Washington, sixth of Augustine, second of Laurence,
first of John, of Warton, England, and -Bridge's Creek,
Virginia, was born at Fredericksburgh, Virginia, about
1800. Died young.
25 Lewis, second child of Robert Lewis, was born at Fred-
ericksburgh, Virginia, about 1803.
WASHINGTON. 199
25 Lewis, third child of Robert Lewis, was born at Fred-
ericksburgh, Virginia, about 1805.
25 Judy Lewis, fourth child of Robert Lewis, was born at
Fredericksburgh, Virginia, about 1807.
25 Betty Burnett Lewis, fifth child of Robert Lewis,
was born at Fredericksburgh, about 1809. Removed
about 1828, to Etham, New Kent county, Virginia, and
to Hanover county, about 1847. Now (1877) there. Mar-
ried at Fredericksburgh, by Rev. E. C. McGuire, in Aug.,
1827, to George Washington Bassett, son of John (and
Betty Carter Browne Burwell) Bassett. Children :
26 Betty Burwell Bassett, born at Etham, New
Kent county, Virginia, about 1828.
26 George Washington Bassett, born at Etham, New
Kent county, Virginia, about 1832.
26 Anna Virginia Bassett, born at Etham, New Kent
county, Virginia, about 1835.
26 Ella More Bassett, born at Etham, New Kent
county, Virginia, Sept. 7, 1837.
26 Judith Frances Carter Bassett, born at Etham,
New Kent county, Virginia, about 1840.
26 Mary Burnett Bassett, born at Etham, New Kent
county, Virginia, about 1842.
26 Annette Lewis Bassett, born at Etham, New
Kent county, Virginia, about 1845.
26 Robert Bassett, born at Etham, New Kent county,
Virginia, about .
26 William Augustine Bassett, born at Etham, New
Kent county, Virginia, about .
25 Betty Washington Carter, first child of Mrs. Betty
Lewis Carter, first of Mrs. Betty Washington Lewis, sec-
ond of Augustine Washington, by second wife, second of
Laurence, first of Colonel John, of Warton, England, and
200 WASHINGTON.
Bridge's Creek, Virginia ; was born at . Virginia,
15 Mar., 1782, and died there, 29 Oct., 1795.
25 Sally Champ Carter, second child of Mrs. Betty Lewis
Carter, was born at , 14 July, 1783, and died, 19
Oct., 1784.
25 Maria Ball Carter, third child of Mrs. Betty Lewis
Carter, was born at , 17 Nov., 1784, and died at
, 29 Jan., 1823. Married at , A. D. 1801, to
George Tuclcer, of Richmond, Virginia. Children :
26 Daniel George Tucker, born at , 20 Nov.,
1802.
26 Eleanor Rosalie Tucker, born at , 8 May,
1804. Died, Oct.. 1818.
26 Maria Farley Tucker, born at , 6 Nov.,
1805.
26 Eliza Lewis Carter Tucker, born at , 9 Dec,
1808.
26 Mary Lelia Tucker, born at , 5 Aug., 1810.
Died, July, 1816.
25 Edward Carter, fourth child of Mrs. Betty Lewis Car-
ter, was born at , 20 Jan., 1786, and died, 10 July,
1795-
25 Fielding Carter, fifth child of Mrs. Betty Lewis Carter,
was born at , 20 July, 1787, and died, 28 July, 1817.
25 Sally Peyton Carter, sixth child of Mrs. Betty Lewis
Carter, was born at — , Apr. 10, 1789, and died, A. D.
1806.
25 George Washington Carter, seventh child of Mrs.
Betty Lewis Carter, was born at , Mar. i, 1791,
and removed about -, to Mississippi. Married at
Fredericksburgh, Virginia, to Mary, daughter of ,
Wormley, of . Left four daughters.
WASHINGTON. 201
25 Charles Lewis Carter, eighth child of Mrs. Betty
Lewis Carter, was born at •, July i, 1792, and died
in Aug., 1792.
25 Mary Willis Carter, ninth child of Mrs. Betty Lewis
Carter, was born at , July 13, 1793, and died in
Oct., 1793.
25 Elizabeth Washington Carter, tenth child of Mrs.
Betty Lewis Carter, was born at , Jan. 13, 1795,
and died, Dec. 27, 1811.
25 Charles Edward Carter, eleventh child of Mrs. Betty
Lewis Carter, was born at , Apr. 16, 1796.
25 William Farley Carter, twelfth child of Mrs. Betty
Lewis Carter, was born at , Jan. i, 1797, and re-
moved about , to Kentucky. Left three children.
25 Eleanor Custis Lewis Carter, thirteenth child of
Mrs. Betty Lewis Carter, was born at , Sept. 24,
1800. Married in 1823, Henry Brown. Two children.
Married, second, in 1835, to Dr. Patterson, of Lynch-
burgh, Virginia, and died in 1845, leaving four children.
25 Lawrence Fielding Carter, fourteenth child of Mrs.
Betty Lewis Carter, was born at , Apr. 22, 1803.
Stationed at Fort Smith, in Arkansas. Married and died
there, leaving two sons.
25 Otwayanna Carter, fifteenth child of Mrs. Betty Lewis
Carter, was born at , June 15, 1805. Married Dr.
W. Owens, of Lynchburgh, Virginia, and died without
issue.
25 Edward Frederick Carter, sixteenth child of Mrs.
202 WASHINGTON.
Betty Lewis Carter, was born at , Nov. 23, 1807,
and died, July 9, 1814.
,25 Betty Washington Lewis, first child of Howell Lewis,
fourth of Betty Washington, second of Augustine, by
second wife, second of Laurence, first of Colonel John,
of Warton, England, and Bridge's Creek, Virginia ;
was born at Richmond, Virginia, 14 Oct., 1796. Re-
moved to Marietta, Ohio. Died there, 2 July, 1866. Mar-
ried at , 19 Feb., 1818, to Colonel Joseph Lovell,
of Charlestown, West Virginia. He died there, 25 Nov.,
1835, whose father was of England. Children :
26 Alfred Lovell, born at Charlestown, West Vir-
ginia, Kanawha C. H., 27 Dec, 1818. Dead.
26 Richard Channing Moore Lovell, born at Charles-
town, West Virginia, Kanawha C. H., 3 Mar., 1822.
26 Howell Lewis Lovell, born at Charlestown, West
Virginia, Kanawha C. H., 9 July, 1S24.
26 Joseph Lovell, born at Georgetown, West Virginia,
Kanawha C. H., 31 Mar., 1827. Died, 22 Mar., 1865.
26 Betty Lovell, borii at Georgetown, West Virginia,
Kanawha C. H., about 1829.
26 Fayette Augustine Lovell, born at Georgetown,
West Virginia, Kanawha C. H., about 1830.
25 Robert Pollard Lewis, second child of Howell Lewis,
was born at Richmond, Virginia, 13 Oct., 1798. Died at
, unmarried, 4 Jan., 1853.
25 George Richard Lewis, third child of Howell Lewis,
was born at Richmond, Virginia, 25 July, 1800. He died
at Osceola, Missouri, 3 Dec, 1843.
He was married at Morgansfield, Kentucky, in 1833, to
Widow Eliza McLean, daughter of William Bayless, of
Culpepper county, Virginia. Children :
26 Ellen Eliza Lewis, born at , 18 July, 1834.
WASHINGTON.
2C3
26 Jeannette Lewis, born at , 2 July, 1837.
Died, Dec, 1843.
26 Harold Lewis, born at , 14 Aug., 1839. Died
1863.
26 George Lewis, born at , 14 Sept., 1842.
25 Ellen Jael Lewis, fourth child of Howell Lewis, was
born at Richmond, Virginia, 28 Jan., 1802. Removed in
Dec, 1812, to Charlestown, West Virginia. To Marietta,
Ohio, in Feb., 1834. Returned to Charlestown, Nov.,
1843. Died there, 4 Oct., 1850.
Married first, at Charlestown, 21 Jan., 1819, by Rev.
Henry Ruffner, to 'Robert McAmey Steele, of Charlestown,
West Virginia, son of Richard (and Martha McAmey)
Steele, of Lexington, Kentucky. Children :
26 William Steele, born at Charlestown, West Vir-
ginia, 12 Dec, 1819. Died at Windsor, Missouri, 7
Oct., 1872.
26 Martha Ellen Steele, born at Charlestown, West
Virginia, 5 July, 1821.
26 Howell Lewis Steele, born at Charlestown, West
Virginia, 31 Dec, 1822. Died at Ophir, California,
26 Dec, 1850.
26 Robert McAmey Steele, born at Charlestown,
West Virginia, 28 Dec, 1824. Died at Charlestown,
West Virginia, 16 July, 1844.
26 Betty Washington Steele, born at Charlestown,
West Virginia, 10 Dec, 1826.
Her husband died at Charlestown, West Virginia, 28 Feb.,
1827. She was married second, at Marietta, Ohio, by Rev.
Edward Winthrop, 28 Nov., 1843, to Dr. Spicer Patrick, of
Charlestown, West Virginia. No children. He now
(1876) resides at Charlestown, West Virginia.
25 Frances Fielding Lewis, fifth child of Howell Lewis,
was born at Richmond, Virginia, 11 Feb., 1805. Now
204 WASHINGTON.
(1877) there. Married there, by Rev. Dr. John D. Blair,
27 June, 1822, to Humphrey Brooke Gwathmey, son of
Temple (and Ann) Gwathmey, of Richmond. He died
at Richmond, 22 Oct., 1852. Children :
26 William Gaston Gwathmey, born at Savannah,
Georgia, 2 April, 1823. Died, 5 Aug., 1852.
26 Ellen' Jael Gwathmey, born at Richmond, Vir-
ginia, 26 Sept., 1824. Died at Rockbridge Baths,
Virginia, 5 Oct., 1870.
26 Humphrey Brooke Gwathmey, born at Richmond,
Virginia, 5 June, 1826. Died, 5 Nov., 1826.
26 Matilda Cuming Gwathmey, born at New York,
6 Jan., 1828.
26 Virginia Gwathmey, born at New York, 31 Dec,
1830.
26 Theodore Francis Gwathmey, born at Norfolk,
Virginia, 21 May, 1832.
26 Temple Gwathmey, born at Norfolk, Virginia, A.
D. 1834. Died, 12 Nov., 1840.
26 Fanny Brooke Gwathmey, born at Norfolk, Vir-
ginia, 8 Sept., 1835.
26 Caroline Heth Gwathmey, born at Mobile, Ala-
bama, A. D. 1837. Died at Richmond, Virginia, 9
May, 1842.
26 Mary Ann Gwathmey, born at Richmond, Vir-
ginia, A. D. 1841. Died, 9 May, 1&49.
26 Emily Carter Gwathmey, born at Richmond, Vir-
ginia, A. D. 1843. Died, 26 Mar., 1849.
26 Robert Washington Gwathmey, born at Rich-
mond, Virginia, 22 June, 1846.
25 Virginia Lewis, sixth child of Howell Lewis, was born
at Richmond, Virginia, 13 Sept., t8o6. Removed to
Buffalo, West Virginia. Died, 9 Aug., 1843, at Moren's
Bottom, Mason count}''. West Virginia. Married at Buf-
falo, in Mason county. West Virginia, 6 Jan., 1825, to
^ WASHINGTON. 205
Robert Ammon Hereford (died at Warrensburgh, Mis-
souri, Oct., i860), son of Robert Hereford, of Mason
count}'. Virginia. Children :
26 Robert Hereford, born at Buffalo, Mason county,
West Virginia, 17 July, 1827.
26 Brook Gwathmey Hereford, born at Buffalo,
Mason county. West Virginia, 16 Dec, 1829.
26 Mary Brenaugh Hereford, born at Buffalo, Mason
county, West Virginia, 25 Jan., 1832. Died, 23 Mar.,
1836.
26 Frances Eliza Hereford, born at Buffalo, Mason
county. West Virginia, 4 June, 1834.
26 Katherine Ellen Hereford, born at Buffalo,
Mason county. West Virginia, about 1836.
26 Lawrence Lewhs Hereford, born at Buffalo, Mason
county, West Virginia, about 1838
26 Betty Stribling Hereford, born at Buffalo,
Mason county, West Virginia, about 1840.
25 Howell Lewis, seventh child of Howell Lewis, was
born at Richmond, Virginia, 10 July, 1808. Removed
to Calhoun or Lewis, Missouri, in Nov., 1836, now
(1877) Lewis, Henry county, Missouri. Married in Mason
county, Virginia, 14 Jan., 1831, to Emily G., daughter of
William (and Grace) Burch. She died near Calhoun,
Missouri, 13 May, 1866. Children :
26 George Lewis, born in Mason county, Virginia,
27 Oct., 1831.
29 Mary Ellen Lewis, born at Mason county, Vir-
ginia, 28 Jan., 1834. Died at Salem, Illinois.
26 Augustus D. Lewis, born at Mason county, Vir-
ginia, 8 Nov., 1836. Died near Calhoun, 10 Feb.,
1853-
26 Fielding Lewis, born at Calhoun, Missouri, 9 Mar.,
1839. Died 21 Mar., 1863.
2o6 WASHINGTON. ^
26 Columbia Lewis, born at Calhoun, Missouri, 24.
Sept., 1842.
26 Virginia Lewis, born at Calhoun, Missouri, 11
Mar., 1845.
26 Bettie F. Lewis, born at Calhoun, Missouri, 2&
Sept., 1848.
26 William Howell Lewis, born at Calhoun, Mis-
souri, 26 Jan., 1850.
26 Gaston G. Lewis, born at Calhoun, Missouri, 2&
Jan., 1853.
26 Emma A. Lewis, born at Calhoun, Missouri, 28
Sept., 1855.
25 Mary Ball Lewis, eighth child of Howell Lewis, was
born at Richmond, Virginia, 2 Jan., 1810. Died 2 Feb.,
1810.
25 John Edward Lewis, ninth child of Howell Lewis, was
born at Richmond, Virginia, 5 Nov., 1811. Died .
Widow, Mary M. Lewis, resides (1877) Osceola, Missouri.
25 Dr. Lawrence Lewis, tenth child of Howell Lewis, was
born in Mason county, Virginia, 15 Dec, 1813. Removed
in 1S39, to Osceola, Missouri. Now (1877) there. He was
married, first, in Benton county, Missouri, 14 Feb., 1843,.
to Mary, daughter of Robert (and Diademia) Ferguson.
She died in Benton county, Missouri, 26 Dec, 1845. Her
children were :
26 Martha Ellen Lewis, born in Osceola, Missouri,
8 Feb., 1844.
Martha Ellen Lewis, married, 26 Aug., 1869, Henry
Waite Douglass. Children :
27 RalphDouglass, born 29 Oct., 1870. Died
31 July, 1872.
27 Lawrence Lewis Douglass, born 24 Jan.,
1873. Died 30 July, 1874.
WASHINGTON. 207
27 Nellie Douglass, born 7 Nov., 1874.
Married, second, at Lewisburg, Virginia, by Dr. Mc-
Ellienney, 4 Mar., 1853, to Mary Emma, daughter
of Johnson (and Elizabeth) Reynolds.
Children of Dr. Lawrence Lewis, by second wife :
26 Lawrence Lewis, born at Osceola, Missouri, 15
Dec, 1853. Died 30 Mar., 1858.
26 Bettie Blain Lewis, born at Osceola, Missouri, 17
Sept., 1855.
26 Howell Reynolds Lewis, born at Osceola, Mis-
souri, 27 Jan., 1857. Died 31 Oct., 1858.
26 Edwin Lilley Lewis, born at Osceola, Missouri,
I Apr., 1859.
26 Samuel Reynolds Lewis, born at Osceola, Mis-
souri, 31 Oct., i860.
26 Emma Johnson Lewis, born at Osceola, Missouri,
5 Mar,, 1862.
26 Lawrence Henry Lewis, born at Osceola, Mis-
souri, 13 May, 1864.
26 Kate Hendry Lewis, born at Osceola, Missouri, 25
Nov., 1866.
26 Lelia Vernon Lewis, born at Osceola, Missouri, 2
Dec, 1868.
26 Maria Hamner Lewis, born at Osceola, Missouri,
26 Aug., 1871.
25 Henry Dangerfield Lewis, eleventh child of Howell
Lewis, was born at Richmond, Virginia, 14 Jan., 1815.
Died, 1855.
25 Samuel Lewis, first child of Major George Fielding
Lewis, second of Mrs. Betty Washington Lewis, sixth of
Augustine, second of Laurence, first of Colonel John, of
Warton, England, and Bridge's Creek, Virginia; was
born at , about 1790. Married Atway Miller.
Children :
3o8 WASHINGTON.
26 George Washington Lewis, born at , about
1815. Married his cousin, daughter of Dangerfield
Lewis.
26 Henry Howell Lewis, born at , about 1818.
Married Rebecca, daughter of Colonel John Taylor,
of Mount Airy, Virginia.
26 Catharine Lewis, born at , about 1820. Mar-
ried her cousin, Fielding, son of Dangerfield Lewis.
25 Dangerfield Lewis, second child of Major George
Fieldiag Lewis, was born at , about 1795. Married
Miss Pratt.
26 Fielding Lewis, born at , about . Mar-
ried his cousin, Catharine, daughter of Samuel Lewis.
26 Daughter, born at , about . Married her
cousin George, son of Samuel Lewis.
25 Polly Lewis, third child of Major George Fielding
Lewis, was born at , about 1800.
25 John Thornton Augustine Washington, first child of
Thornton, first of Col. Samuel, bj- second wife, third of
Augustine, by second wife, second of Laurence, first of
Col. John, of Warton, England, and Bridge's Creek, \'ir-
ginia, was born in Berkeley county, Virginia'(now Jeffer-
son county, West Virginia), 20 May, 1783.' Died 9 Oct.,
1841, at Cedar Law-n. He was married at Shepherds-
town, West Virginia, 2 Sept., 1810, to Elizabetli Conrad,
daughter of Major Daniel Bedinger, of Shepherdstown,
Wes,t Virginia. She died about 1835. Major Bedinger
was an officer in the Revolutionary War. His second
wife was Sarah, daughter of Hon. Robert Rutherford,
M. C. Married about 1836. She was born 27 Sept.,
1793. Died 21 Oct., 1837, at Cedar Lawn, West \'ir-
ginia. Children by first wife :
26 Lawrence Berry Washington, born at Cedar
WASHINGTON.
209
Lawn, Jefferson county, West Virginia, 26 Nov.,
1811. Died— Sept., 1856.
26 Daniel Bedinger Washington, born at Cedar
Lawn, Jefferson county, West Virginia, 8 Feb., 1814.
26 Virginia Thornton Washington, born at Cedar
Lawn, Jefferson county, West Virginia, 2 Mar., 1816.
26 Sally Eleanor Washington, born at Cedar Lawn,
Jefferson count}-. West Virginia, 7 Apr., 1818.
26 Benjamin F. Washington, born at Cedar Lawn,
Jefferson county. West Virginia, 7 Apr., 1820.
26 Georgiana Augusta Washington, born at Cedar
Lawn, Jefferson county, West Virginia, 3 Mar., 1822.
26 Mary Elizabeth Washington, born at Cedar
Lawn, Jefferson county. West Virginia, 4 Mar.,
1824.
26 John Thornton Augustine Washington, born at
Cedar Lawn, Jefferson county. West Virginia, 22
Jan., 1826.
26 Mildred Berry Washington, born at Cedar Lawn,
Jefferson county, West Virginia, 3 Sept., 1827. Died
12 Sept., 1827.
26 Mildred Berry Washington, born at Cedar Lawn,
Jefferson county. West Virginia, 8 Mar., 1829. Died.
26 George Washington, born at Cedar Lawn, Jeffer-
son county, West Virginia, 9 Dec, 1830.
26 Susan Ellsworth Washington, born at Cedar
Lawn, Jefferson county. West Virginia, i Apr., 1833.
26 Henrietta Gray Washington, born at Cedar
Lawn, Jefferson county. West Virginia, 30 Sept.,
1835. Died 18 Dec, 1838.
25 George Washington, first child of George Steptoe
Wasliington, fourth of Colonel Samuel Washington,
•sixth of Augustine, second of Laurence, first of Colonel
John, of Warton, England, and Bridge's Creek, Virginia,
fifth of Leonard, first of Laurence, first of Laurence, first
14
2IO WASHINGTON.
of Laurence, first of Thomas, first of Robert, first of John,
first of Robert, first of John, first of John, first of John,
second of Robert, second of Robert, first of Robert, first
of Walter, fourth of Bondo, second of Akaris, first of
Bardolf, second of Torfin the Dane ; was born at Hare-
wood, Jefferson county, Virginia, about 1797. Died
infant.
25 Dr. Samuel Walter Washington, second child of
George Steptoe Washington, was born at Harewood,
Jefferson county. Virginia, about 1799. Died there in
1831. Married at Philadelphia, about 1822, to Louisa,
daughter of Thomas G. Clemsen, of Philadelphia. Mrs.
Louisa Washington. Widow now (1876) at Claymont,
Delaware. Children :
26 Lucy Elizabeth Washington, born at Harewood,
Virginia, 4 July, 1824.
26 George La Fayette Washington, born at Hare-
wood, Virginia, 12 Jan., 1825.
26 Christine Maria Washington, born at Harewood,
Virginia, 17 Dec, 1827.
26 Annie Steptoe Clemson Washington, born at
Harewood, Virginia, in Sept., 1831.
25 William Temple Washington, third child of George
Steptoe Washington, was born at Harewood, Jefferson
county, West Virginia, 16 July, 1800. Removed to Meg-
willie, April, 1856, a portion of the Harewood estate.
Thence to Falmouth, Stafford county, Virginia, about
1857. Now (1876) there. Married by Rev. Mr. Chap-
man, in Lexington, Kentucky, A. D. 1821, to Margaret,
daughter of General Thomas Fletcher, of Bath county,
Kentucky. She died in Falmouth, 9 Jan., 1865. Chil-
dren :
26 Lucy Washington, born in Lexington, Kentucky,
8 Oct., 1822. Died, 12 Oct., 1822.
WASHINGTON. 211
'26 MiLLiCENT Washington, born in Bath county, Ken-
tucky, 4 Aug., 1824.
26 William Washington, born in Lexington, Ken-
tucky, 7 Jan., 1827.
26 Thomas Washington, born in Maysville, Virginia,
17 Mar., 1829. Died in Missouri, 12 April, 1849.
z6 Jane Washington, born in Maysville, Virginia, 27
June, 1S34.
26 Eugenia Washington, born in Maysville, Virginia,
24 June, 1840.
26 Ferdinand Steptoe Washington, born in Mays-
ville, Virginia, 22 Jan., 1843.
25 George Steptoe Washington, fourth child of George
Steptoe Washington, was born at Harewood, now Jeffer-
son county. West Virginia, 15 Oct., 1806. Removed to
Belvidere, a portion of the Harewood estate. Died there,
I Oct., 1831. Married at Frankfort, Kentucky, about
1827, to Augusta Hawkins, of Frankfort, Kentucky. No
children. The wife is now (1876) Mrs. Tarleton, and
resides in Louisiana.
25 Robert Wood Washington, first child of Laurence
Augustine AVashington, fifth of Samuel, seventh of
Augustine, second of Laurence, first of Col. John, of
Warton, England, and Bridge's Creek, Virginia, was
born at Winchester, Frederick county, Virginia, A. D.
1808. Died at Wheeling, Virginia, A. D. 1843.
25 Emma Tell Washington, second child of Laurence
Augustine Washington, was born at Winchester, Fred-
erick county, Virginia, A. D. 181 1. Died at Wheeling,
Virginia, A. D. 1838.
25 Dr. Lawrence Augustine Washington, third child of
Laurence Augustine Washington, was born in Winchester,
212 WA SHING TON.
Frederick county, Virginia, 5 Dec, 1813. Removed to
Texas, A. D. 1850. To Colorado, and then, A. D. 1872,
to Dennison City, Texas. Now (1877) there. Married in
Kanawha county, Virginia, by Rev. Mr. Martin, 29 Nov.^
1839, to Martha Dickinson, daughter of John (and Julia)
Shrewsbury, of Charlestown, Kanawha county, Virginia.
Children :
26 Lawrence Augustine Washington, born in Fred-
erick county, Virginia, 21 Mar., 1841. Died at Den-
nison City, Texas, 20 Aug., 1852.
26 Walter Good Washington, born in Frederick
county, Virginia, 21 Feb., 1843.
26 John Shrewsbury Washington, born in Frederick
county, Virginia, 27 Apr., 1845.
26 James- Turner Washington, born in Frederick
county, Virginia, 3 Mar., 1847.
26 Emma Tell Washington, born in Frederick coun-
ty, Virginia, 27 Sept., 1849.
26 Julia Wood Washington, born in Texas, 29 May^
1850.
26 Cecil Wood Washington, born in Colorado, i
June, 1858.
25 Mary Dorcas Washington, fourth child of Laurence
Augustine Washington, was born at Winchester, Frede-
rick county, Virginia, A. D. 1815. Died in Colorado,
15 Nov., 1861.
25 Eliza Parks, first child of Harriet Parks, sixth of Col.
Samuel Washington, seventh of Augustine, second of
Laurence, first of Col. John, of Warton, England, and
Bridge's Creek, Virginia, was born at Baltimore, Mary-
land, A. D. 1797. Died at Maiden, West Virginia, 1852.
25 Lawrence Augustine Parks, second child of Harriet
WASHINGTON. 213
Parks, was born at Baltimore, Maryland, A. D. i8oi.
Died at Kanawha Salines, West Virginia, 1822.
25 BusHROD Parks, third child of Harriet Parks, was born
at Baltimore, Maryland, A. D. 1806. Died in Louisiana,
A. D. 1832.
25 Laura Parks, fourth child of Harriet Parks, was born
at Baltimore, Maryland, 15 Nov., 1809. Removed to
Kanawha Salines, A. D. 1818. To Charlestown, West
Virginia, 1864. Now (1877) there. Married, 1828, at Kan-
awha Salines, by Rev. N. W. Calhoun, to Samuel, son of
John (and Martha Dickinson) Shrewsbury, of Kanawha
county. West Virginia. He died at Charlestown, 24
Mar., 1865. Children :
26 Martha Dickinson Shrewsbury, born at Shrews-
bury, Kanawha county. West Virginia, 3 Feb., 1828.
26 Laurence Washington Shrewsbury, born at
Shrewsbury, Kanawha county. West Virginia, 11
Oct., 1 83 1.
26 Albert Shrewsbury, born at Shrewsbury, Kanawha
county. West Virginia, A. D. 1833. Died.
26 Andrew Parks Shrewsbury, born at Shrewsbury,
Kanawha county, West Virginia, 6 July, 1836.
26 Harriet Washington Shrewsbury, born at Shrews-
bury, Kanawha county. West Virginia, 15 May,
1840. Died I Jan.. 1876.
26 Cornelia Shrewsbury, born at Shrewsbury, Kan-
awha county. West Virginia, 4 Apr., 1842.
26 Laura Shrewsbury, born at Shrewsbury, Kanawha
county. West Virginia, 16 Apr., 1844.
26 Samuel Shrewsbury, born at Shrewsbury, Kan-
awha county. West Virginia, 27 Nov., 1847.
26 Henry Shrewsbury, born at Shrewsbury, Kanawha
county, West Virginia, 12 Oct., 1853.
214 WASHINGTON.
25 Major Andrew Parks, fifth child of Harriet Parks,
was born at Baltimore, Maryland, 181 1. Removed to
Charlestown, Kanawha Salines, 1818. Died at Charles-
*town. West Virginia, 27 June, 1863. Married at Charles-
town, by Dr. James Brown, A. D. 1842, to Margaret,
daugliter of John (and Margaret) Creed, of Lancaster,
Ohio. She died at Charlestown, West Virginia, 9 June,
1866. Children :
26 Creed Parks, born at Charlestown, West Virginia,
about 1843.
26 BusHROD Washington Parks, born at Charlestown,
West Virginia, about 1845.
26 Harriot Parks, born at Charlestown, West Vir-
ginia, 27 Oct., 1848. Married Theodore Talmadge,
of Columbus, Ohio.
26 Andrew Parks, born at Charlestown, West Vir-
ginia, 27 Oct., 1852.
25 Mary Parks, sixth child of Harriet Parks, was born at
Baltimore, Maryland, about 1813. Died at Clifton, West
Virginia. Married at , about , to Milton Hans-
ford, of -.
25 Dr. John Parks, seventh child of Harriet Parks, was
born at Baltimore, Maryland, A. D. 1816. Removed A.
D. 1818, and now (1877) at Kanawha Salines, Kanawha
county, West Virginia. Married at Kanawha Salines,
Dec, 1845, by Rev. Stuart Robinson, Lucy M., daughter
of Robert N. (and Maria C.) Anderson, of Kanawha
Salines. Children :
26 Alhert Washington Parks, born at Kanawha
Salines, 14 May, 1853.
26 Laura Shelton Parks, born at Kanawha Salines,
.27 Oct., 1855. Died, Oct., 1862.
26 Anna Wall Parks, born at Kanawha Salines, 21
Aug., 1859.
WASHINGTON. 215
25 Richard Henry Lee Washington, first child of Cor-
bin, fourth of John Augustine, seventh of Augustine,
second of Laurence, first of Col. John, of Warton, Eng-
land, and Bridge's Creek, Virginia, was born at Walnut
Farm, Westmoreland county, Virginia, A. D. 1787. Re-
moved to Selby, Fairfax county, and died at Prospect
Hill, Jefferson county, Virginia, about 1819. Not mar-
ried.
25 BusHROD CoRBiN WASHINGTON, sccond child of Corbin,
was born at Walnut Farm, Westmoreland county, Vir-
ginia, Fall of 1790. Removed to Claymont, Jefferson
county, West Virginia, and died there, 28 July, 1851.
Married, first, in Prince William county, Virginia, about
1810, to Anna Maria (died at Duffield, Virginia, 24 Nov.,
1850), second daughter of Major Richard Scott Black-
burn, of United States Army. Two children :
26 Hannah Lee Washington, born at Rippon Lodge,
Prince William county, Virginia, 19 May, 1811. Mar-
ried William P. Alexander. Now (1877) a widow,
at Duffield, Jefferson county, Virginia. Had three
children.
26 Thomas Blackburn Washington, born at Rippon
Lodge, Prince William county, Virginia, about 1813.
Wife died in 1833. Married, second, in 1835, at Leesburg,
■Loudon county, Virginia, in 1835, to Maria Powell, daugh-
ter of Matthew Harrison, of Loudon county, Virginia. No
25 John Augustine Washington, third child of Corbin,
was born at Walnut Farm, Westmoreland county, Vir-
ginia, about 1792. He removed to, and died at Mount
Vernon, Virginia, in June, 1832. He was married at
, A. D. 1814, to Jane Charlotte, daughter of Major
Richard Scott Blackburn, of United States Army. Chil-
<iren :
m6 ir.4 SHIXG TOX.
26 George Washing ion. born at Blakeley. West Vir-
ginia, about 1S15. Died young.
26 Anx Maria Washington, bom at Blakelev; West
Virginia, A. D. 1S17. Died, 29 Mar., 1S50.
26 John Augustine Washington, bom at Blakeley,
West Virginia, 3 May, 1S21.
26 Richard Blackburn Washington, bom at Blake-
ley, W^st Virginia, \z Nov., 1S22.
26 Daughter. Died young.
Widow died at Blakeley. Jefferson county. West Vir-
ginia, in Aug., 1856.
25 Marv Lee Washington, fourth child of Corbin, was
bom at Walnut Farm, Westmoreland county, Virginia,
about 1797. Removed about , to Alexandria, Vir-
ginia, and died at Blakeley. Jefferson county. West Vir-
ginia, A. D. 1S27. Married at Mount Vernon about i3i9,
to Noblet Herbert, of Alexandria, Virginia. He died
there. Children :
26 Bushrod Washington Herbert, bom at .\lex-
andria, Virginia, about 1S20. Now (1S77) living at
Prospect Hill, near Charlestown. West Virginia.
Not married.
26 Robert Herbert, bom at Alexandria, Virginia,
about 1822. Died.
26 NoBLET Herbert, bom at Alexandria, Virginia,
about 1S25. Died.
25 Jane Washington, fifth child of Corbin, was bora at
Walnut Farm. Westmoreland county. Virginia, about
1800.
25 Anna Maria Washington, second child (first child,
Geoi^e Frederick, died infant), of Col. George Augus-
tine, first of Col. Charles, fifth of Augustine, by second
wife, second of Laurence, first of Col. John of Warton,
WASHIXGTON. zxf
England, and Bridges Creek, Virginia, was born at
, 3 Apr., 1788. Married at , about 1810,
Captain Reuben Thornton. Children :
26 Churchill Jones Thornton, born at , about
1812.
26 Ch.\rles Augustine Thornton, bom at ,
about 1S15.
Their descendants are in the South.
25 George F.wette W.ashington, third child of CoL
George Augustine, was born at , 17 Jan., 1790.
Died at Waverl)-, Virginia, in Sept., 1867. Married at
Charlestown, West Virginia, 18 >rov.. 1813, to Maria,
daughter of Mathew (and Massey) Traner, of Charles-
town. She died at Waverly, about i860. Children :
26 M-\thew B.\rwell Bassett W.\shington, born at
Charlestown, West V'irginia, 15 Aug., 1810. Died at
Waverly, Virginia, i Aug., 1868.
26 . Died young.
26 CH.A.RLES Augustine Washington, born at Charles-
town, West Virginia, 9 Aug., 1814. Died at George-
town, D. C, A. D. 1861.
26 Francis Massey Washington, born at Charlestown,
West Virginia, 21 Jan., 1816.
26 George Fayette Washington, bom at Charles-
town, West Virginia, 21 Feb., 1S23. Died at Waverly,
Virginia, about 1853.
" George Fayette Washington spent part of his life at
Mount Vernon. Was educated at Williamsburgh, Vir-
ginia. Lived a while at Wellington, below Alexandria.
Removed to Frederick county, thence to Waverly, six miles
from Winchester."
25 Charles Augustine Washington, fourth child of Col.
George Augustine, was born at , about 1795.
" He fell into bad health, and his brother George Fayette
2i8 WASHINGTON.
went abroad with him, hoping that a sea voyage would be
beneficial, but their hopes were vain, as Charles died at
Cadiz," A. D. .
25 Fayette Ball, first child of Frances Washington, third
of Col. Charles, fifth of Augustine, by second wife, sec-
ond of Laurence, first of Col. John, of Warton, England,
and Bridge's Creek, Virginia, was born at , about
1790. He died about 1835. Married, about 1811, Mary
Maria, daughter of George Thompson Mason, of Fairfax
■county, Virginia. One son :
26 George Washington Ball, born at , about
1812. Married Miss Randolph, daughter of Col.
Randolph, of Fauquier county, and resides (1877)
in Loudon county, Virginia.
25 Charles Ball, second child of Frances Washington,
was born at , about 1792. Lived in Loudon county,
Virginia. Married Miss Potter. Had issue.
25 Mildred Ball, third child of Frances Washington, was
born at -, about 1795. Married William Thorner.
Had issue.
25 Frances Ball, fourth child of Frances Washington,
was born at , about 1797.
25 Martha Ball, fifth child of Frances Washington, was
born at , about 1800. Married John C. Gibson.
26 Lewis William Washington, first child of George Cor-
bin Washington, sixth of William Augustine, third of
Augvistine, second of Augustine, second of Laurence,
first of Col. John, of Warton, England, and Bridge's
Creek, Virginia, was born at Georgetown, D. C, 30
Nov., 1812. Removed to Jefferson county. West Vir-
ginia. Died there, 1 Oct., 1871. Married at Baltimore,
WASHINGTON. 219
Maryland, by Rev. Dr. Wyatt, 17 Nov., 1836, to Mary
Ann, daughter of James (and Mary Ann Crockett) Bar-
roll, of Baltimore, Maryland. Children :
27 George Corbin Washington, born at Baltimore,
Maryland, Mar., 1S37. Died 30 Sept., 1843.
27 James Barroll Washington, born at Baltimore,
Maryland, 26 Aug., 1839.
27 Mary Ann Washington, born at Baltimore, Mary-
land, I June, 1S39.
27 Eliza Ridgeley Washington, born in Jefferson
county. West Virginia, 16 Nov., 1844.
Children by second wife :
27 Betty Lewis Washington, born in Jefferson
county. West Virginia, 26 Aug., 1861. Died 25 July
1862.
27 William de Hertburn Washington, born in Jeffer
son county, West Virginia, 29 Jan., 1863.
Wife died in Jefferson county. West Virginia, 16 Nov.
1844. Married, second, at Clover J..ea, Hanover county
Virginia, by Rev. G. S. Carraway, 6 Nov., i860, to Ella
Bassett, daughter of George Washington (and Betty Bur-
nett) Bassett, of Clover Lea. Two children above. M
Ella Bassett Washington, now (1876) resides at Charles-
town, West Virginia.
26 Eleanor Washington, second child of George Corbin
Washington, was born at Georgetown, D. C, about 1814,
and died about 1834, aged 20 years. Unmarried.
26 George Corbin Washington, third child of George
Corbin Washington, was born at Georgetown, D. C,
about 1816. Died at Georgetown, D. C, in July, 1854.
Was buried at Oak Hill, near there.
26 Mary Snickers, first child of Fanny Washington, third
child of Warner, first of Warner, first of Warner, first of
John, first of Laurence, first of Col. John, of Warton,
220 WASHINGTON.
England, and Bridge's Creek, Virginia, was born at
Claymont, in Clarke county, Virginia, about 1795. Dead.
26 William Snickers, second child of Fanny Washington,
was born at Claymont, in Clarke county, Virginia, about
1798. Unmarried. Dead.
26 Emily Snickers, third child of Fanny Washington, was
born at Claymont, in Clarke county, Virginia, about
1800. Unmarried. Dead.
26 Edw.4rd Snickers, fourth child of Fanny Washington,
was born at Claymont, in Clarke county, Virginia, about
1804. Unmarried. Dead.
26 Elizabeth Snickers, fifth child of Fanny Washington,
was born at Claymont, in Clarke county, Virginia, 15
Oct., 1806. Removed to Baltimore, Maryland, 1835.
Now (1877) there. Married at Martinsburgh, West Vir-
ginia, by Rev. Mr. Johnson, 17 Feb., 1835, to Charles H.
H. Browne, of Westmoreland county, Virginia, son of
William (and Sarah Hammond) Browne, of Westmore-
land, Virginia. Seven children :
27 Henry Browne, born at Baltimore, Maryland, 23
Apr., 1836. Died 13 Feb., 1839.
27 William Browne, born at Baltimore, Maryland, 10
July, 1838. Died 5 May, 1866.
27 Charles Browne, born at Baltimore, Maryland, 10
Nov., 1839. Died i Jan., i860.
«7 Frederick Browne, born at Baltimore, Maryland,
15 Nov., 1841.
27 Frank Browne, bprn at Baltimore, Maryland, 21
Dec, 1843.
27 Albert Browne, born at Baltimore, Maryland, 30
Nov., 1845.
27 Fanny Browne, born at Baltimore, Maryland, 7
Feb., 1849.
WASHINGTON. 221
26 Beverly Snickers, sixth child of Fanny Washington,
was bom at Claymont, Clarke county, Virginia, about
1808. Died unmarried.
26 Henry Augustine Washington, first child of Sarah
Tayloe Washington, eighth of William Augustine, third
of Augustine, second of Augustine, second of Laurence,
first of Col. John, of Warton, England, and Bridge's
Creek, Virginia, was born at Haywood, Virginia, 24
Aug., 1820. Died at Washington, D. C, 28 Feb., 1858.
He was educated at Princeton, New J-ersey. Removed
to Williamsburgh, Virginia. Was Professor of William
and Mary's College. Married at Williamsburgh, by
Rev. Mr. Wilmer, 8 July, 1852, to Cynthia B., daughter
of Hon. Nathaniel Beverly (and Lucy Ann) Tucker, of
Williamsburgh. Professor of Moral Philosophy and
Political Economy, of William and Mary's College.
Children :
27 Lucy B. Washington, born at Williamsburgh, Vir-
ginia, 22 July, 1854. Died 30 July, 1854.
27 Sarah Tayloe Washington, born at Williams-
burgh, Virginia, 26 Dec, 1856. Died i Oct., 1862.
26 John Tayloe Washington, second child of Sarah Tay-
loe Washington, was born at Blenheim, Westmoreland
county, Virginia, 20 Dec, 1822. Died at Albion, King
George's county, Virginia, 18 May, 1854. Married at
Washington, D. C, 10 June, 1850, to Mary D., daughter
of George D. (and Roberta) Ashton, of King George's
county, Virginia. Children :
27 Sarah Tayloe Washington, born at Albion, King
George's county, Virginia, 4 May, 1851. Died 5
Apr., 1857.
27 John Washing rox, born at Albion, King George's
county, Virginia, 9 Aug.. 1852.
27 Mary Ashton Washi:.gton, born at Albion, King
George's county, Virginia, 12 June, 1858.
222 WASHINGTON.
27 Richard Henry Washington, born at Albion, King
George's county, Virginia, 22 Mar., 1863.
26 George Washington, third child of Sarah Tayloe
Washington, was born at Cedar Hill, Virginia, 24 July,
1825. Removed to Alexandria, Virginia. Now (1877)
there. Married at Warrenton, Virginia, i Dec, 1852, to
Sallie, daughter of J. W. Massie, of Alexandria, Vir-
ginia. Children :
27 Orlando Fairfax Washington, born at Alex-
andria, Virginia, 18 Nov., 1853. Died Oct., 1857.
27 Henry Augustine Washington, born at Alex-
andria, Virginia, 29 Sept., 1856.
27 Effie Washington, born at Alexandria, Virginia,.
17 Dec, 1358. Died 24 Dec, 1858.
27 George Washington, born at Warrenton, Virginia,.
28 May, 1861.
27 Clarence Edgar Washington, born at Alexandria,.
Virginia, 23 June, 1868.
27 Mary Stuart Washington, born at Alexandria,
Virginia, 19 July, 1871.
27 Laurence R. Washington, born at Alexandria,.
Virginia, 14 Sept., 1873.
26 Richard Bushrod Washington, fourth child of Sarah-
Tayloe Washington, was born at Blenheim, Virginia, 21
June, 1827. Removed to Hastings, Minnesota. Died at
Hagerstown, Maryland, 6 July, 1863. Married at Hast-
ings, Minnesota, 28 June, 1859, to Ellen, daughter of
Center, of Hastings, Minnesota, Children ;
27 Laurence Gibson Washington, born at Hastings,
Minnesota, 2 June, i860.
27 Mary Whalev Washington, born at Hastings,
Minnesota, 5 Aug., 1862.
26 Mary West Washington, fifth child of Sarah T. Wash-
WASHINGTON. 225
ington, was born at Blenheim, Virginia, 13 Oct., 1828.
Now (1877) there, or at Haywood, or Campbelltown.
Married at Blenheim, Virginia, by Rev. William Chesley,
19 Dec, 1856, to Dr. Walker, son of William Fetner
Washington, of Clifton, Caroline county, Virginia.
Children :
27 Laurence Augustine Washington, born at Clif-
ton, Virginia, 9 Nov., 1857.
27 Walker Washington, born at Clifton, Virginia, 25
Oct., i860.
27 Richard Washington, born at Campbelltown, Vir-
ginia, I Nov., 1862.
27 Anna Washington, born at Clifton, Virginia, 25
Dec, 1865. Died 4 Feb., 1867.
27 Bessie Washington, born at Clifton, Virginia, 1
June, 1869. Died 8 Aug., 1870.
26 Sarah Ashton Washington, sixth child of Sarah Tay-
loe Washington, was born at Campbelltown, Westmore-
land county, Virginia, 17 Aug., 1831, and died there, 2
Jan., 1832.
26 William Augustine Washington, seventh child of
Sarah Tayloe Washington, was born at Blenheim, Vir-
ginia, 5 Mar., 1833. Removed about 1859 to Florence,
South Carolina. To Merced City, California, 1870. Now
(1877) there. Married at Florence, South Carolina, 19
Sept., i860, to Sallie A., daughter of James, of Flor-
ence, South Carolina. Children :
27 Infant, born at Florence, South Carolina, about
1861. Died infant.
* 27 Julia J. Washington, born at Florence, South Car-
olina, II July, 1862.
27 Mary E. Washington, born at Florence, South Car-
olina, 13 Oct., 1866. Died 18 Apr., 1871.
27 Edith H. Washington, born at Campbelltown, Vir-
ginia, 30 Sept., 1868. Died 30 July, 1869.
2 24 /'"^ SUING TON.
27 William Augustine Washington, born at Balti-
more, Maryland, 13 Oct., 1870.
27 Emma Ethel Washington, born at Merced City,
California, 5 Sept., 1875.
26 Laurence Washington, eighth child of Sarah Tayloe
Washington, was born at Campbelltown, Virginia, i May,
1836. Not married.
26 Elizabeth Washington, ninth child of Sarah Tayloe
Washington, was born at Blenheim, Virginia, 23 Nov.,
1838. Removed to Wakefield, Virginia. Now (1877)
there. Married at Campbelltown, Virginia, by Rev. Wil-
liam Chesley, 22 Oct., 1856, to John E. Wilson, son of
John T. Wilson, of Anne Arundel county, Maryland,
Children :
27 Susan Wilson, born at Campbelltown, Virginia, 9
Sept., 1857.
27 Henrietta Wilson, born at West Wakefield, Vir-
ginia, 26 Mar., 1859.
27 John F. Wilson, born at Campbelltown, Virginia,
19 Aug., i860.
27 William Wilson, born at West Wakefield, Vir-
ginia, 8 Feb., 1862.
27 Lawrence W. Wilson, born at West Wakefield, Vir-
ginia, 28 May, 1866.
27 Sarah Tayloe Wilson, born at West Wakefield,
Virginia, 5 Nov., 1867. Died 26 Aug., 1868.
27 George Wilson, born at West Wakefield, Virginia,
27 Jan., 1874. Died 8 Sept., 1875.
26 Robert James Washington, tenth child of Sarah Tay-
loe Washington, was born at Campbelltown, Virginia, 16
Sept., 1841. Now (1877) there. Married at Wirtland,
Virginia, 30 Oct., 1867, to Bessie Payne, daughter of
Dr. William Wirt, of Wirtland, Virginia. Children :
WASHINGTON. 225
27 Selina Payne Washington, born at Wirtland, Vir-
ginia, 16 Apr., 1870.
27 Robert Wirt Washington, born at Wirtland, Vir-
ginia, 25 Feb., 1872.
27 Henry Tayloe Washington, born at Campbell-
town, Virginia, 27 Dec, 1874.
27 William Dabney Washington, born at Campbell-
town, Virginia, 14 Jan., 1876.
27 Fannie Wirt Washington, born at Campbelltown,
Virginia, 28 Feb., 1877.
26 Lloyd Washington, eleventh child of Sarah Tayloe
Washington, was born at Blenheim, 2 Nov., 1846. Re-
moved in Dec, 1866, to Chicago, Illinois. Now (1877)
there. Not married.
26 Daniel George Tucker, first child of Maria Ball
Tucker, third of Mrs. Betty Lewis Carter, first of Mrs.
Betty Washington Lewis, second of Augustine Washing-
ton, by second wife, second of Laurence, first of Col.
John, of Warton, England, and Bridge's Creek, Virginia,
was born at , 20 Nov., 1802.
26 Eleanor Rosalie Tucker, second child of Maria Ball
Tucker, was born at , 8 May, 1804. Died Oct.,
1818.
26 Maria Farley Tucker, third child of Maria Ball
Tucker, was born at , 6 Nov., 1805. Married
Rives, of .
26 Eliza Lewis Tucker, fourth child of Maria Ball Tucker,
was born at , 9 Dec, 1808.
26 Mary Lelia Tucker, fifth child of Maria Ball Tucker,
was born at , 5 Aug., 1810. Died 28 July, 1817.
26 Ellen Eliza Lewis, first child of George Richard Lewis,
15
226 WASHINGTON.
third child of Howell Lewis, fourth of Mrs. Betty Wash-
ington Lewis, second of Augustine, by second wife,
second of Laurence, first of John, of Warton, England,
and Bridge's Creek, Virginia, was born at Morgans-
field, Kentucky, i8 July, 1834. Removed about , to
Marietta, Ohio. Now (1876) there. Married at Baltimore,
Maryland, 9 Oct., 1856, to Anselm Tupper Nye, son of
Anselm Tupper Nye, of Baltimore. Children :
27 George Lewis Nye, born at , 27 July, 1857.
27 Harold Bayless Nye, born at , 3 Feb., 1859.
27 Anselm Tupper " " " 27 Sept., i860.
29 Ellen Lewis " " " 22 Nov., 1863.
26 Jeannette Lewis, second child of George Richard
Lewis, was born at Morgansfield, Kentucky, 2 July, 1837.
Died — Dec, 1843.
26 Harold Lewis, third child of George Richard Lewis,
was born at Morgansfield, Kentucky, 14 Aug., 1839.
Died at , 1863.
26 George Lewis, fourth child of George Richard Lewis,
was born at Morgansfield, Kentucky, 14 Sept.. 1842.
26 Alfred Lovell, first child of Betty Washington Lewis,
first of Howell Lewis, fourth of Betty Lewis, second of
Augustine Washington, by second wife, second of Lau-
rence, first of Col. John, of Warton, England, and
Bridge's Creek, Virginia, was born at Charlestown, West
Virginia, 27 Dec, 1818. He died at Marietta, Ohio, 6
Sept., 1842. Not married.
26 Richard Channing Moore Lovell, second child of Betty
Washington Lewis, was born at Charlestown, West Vir-
ginia, 3 Mar., 1822. Removed about , to Covington,
Kentucky. Married at Charlestown, West Virginia, about
WASHINGTON.
227
— — , to Sallie, daughter of Patrick, of Charlestown,
West Virginia.
26 Howell Lewis Lovell, third child of Betty Washing-
ton Lewis, was born at Charlestown, West Virginia, 9
July, 1824. Removed about , to Covington, Ken-
tucky. Now (1877) there.
26 Joseph Lovell, fourth child of Betty Washington Lewis,
was born at Charlestown, West Virginia, 31 Mar., 1827.
Removed about , to Nashville, Tennessee. To Mari-
etta, Ohio, where he died, 22 Mar., 1865. Married at
Marietta, Ohio, 15 Nov., 1852, to Sarah Sophia, daughter
of Anselm Tupper (and Rebecca Dodge Cram) Nye, of
Marietta, Ohio. Widow, now (1877) at Marietta, Ohio.
One child :
27 Betty Washington Lovell, born at Marietta, Ohio,
13 Oct., 1853. Married 12 Jan., 1876, to Francis Fox
Oldham.
26 Betty Lovell, fifth child of Betty Washington Lewis,
was born at Charlestown, West Virginia, about 1829.
Married Charles Carter.
26 Fayette Augustine Lovell, sixth child of Betty Wash-
ington Lewis, was born at Charlestown, West Virginia,
about 1832, and died there. Widow, Mrs. Sally S. Lovell,
now (1877) there.
26 William Steele, Lawyer, first child of Ellen Jael
Steele, second of Howell Lewis, fourth of Betty Lewis,
second of Augustine Washington, by second wife, second
of Laurence, first of Col. John, of Warton, England, and
Bridge's Creek, Virginia, was born at Charlestown, West
Virginia, 12 Dec, 1819. He settled, first, at Calhoun, Mis-
souri, a lawyer. Removed to Windsor, Missouri, wheie
2 28 WASHINGTON.
he died, 7 Oct., 1872. He was married at , to
Fanny, daughter of Delany, of . Chil-
dren :
27 Rc.BERT Fleming Steele, born at , 23 Sept.,
1846.
27 Fanny Maria Steele, born at , 2 Nov., 1848.
Died 19 Mar., 1873.
27 Joseph Perkins Steele, born at , 3 Dec,
1850.
27 Louise Steele, born at , 28 Mar., 1853. Died
9 Nov., 1872.
27 William Steele, born at , 24 Apr., 1855.
27 Ellen Jael Steele, born at , 14 Dec, 1857,
Died young.
27 Betty Caldwell Steele, born at , i Mar.,
i860. Died 28 Oct., 1873.
27 LovELL Steele, born at , 1865. Died 2 Apr.,
1870.
26 Martha Ellen Steele, second child of Ellen Jael
Steele, was born at Charlestown, West Virginia, 5 July,
1821. Removed in Fall of 1834, to Marietta, Ohio. To
Cleveland, Ohio, in April, 1852. Now (1876) there. Mar-
ried at Marietta, Ohio, 25 Oct., 1841, by Rev. Dr. Thomas
Weeks, to Joseph Perkins, son of General Simon Per-
kins, of Warren, Ohio. Her children :
27 Olive Perkins, born at Marietta, Ohio, r Aug.,
1842. Died at Cleveland, Ohio, 26 May, 1853.
27 Charles Perkins, born at Marietta. Ohio, 10 Feb.,
1844. Died at Cleveland, Ohio, 18 Aug., 1864.
27 Ellen Steele Perkins, born at Marietta, Ohio, 11
Dec, 1846. Married Robert L. Chamberlain, and
died 4 July, 1876.
«7 Douglas Perkins, born at Cleveland, Ohio, 28
Apr., 1854. Married Emma Keller.
WASHINGTON.
229
27 Joseph Perkins, born at Cleveland, Ohio, 20 Nov.,
1858.
27 Lawrence Lewis Perkins, born at Cleveland, Ohio,
6 Mar., 1862.
26 Howell Lewis Steele, third child of Ellen Jael Steele,
was born at Charlestown, West Virginia, 31 Dec, 1822.
He died at Ophir, California, 26 Dec, 1850.
26 Robert McAmey Steele, fourth child of Ellen Jael
Steele, was born at Charlestown, West Virginia, 28 Dec,
1824. Died there, 16 July, 1844.
26 Betty Washington Steele, fifth child of Ellen Jael
Steele, was born at Charlestown, West Virginia, 10 Dec,
1826. Removed to Marietta, Ohio, in Fall of 1834. To
Akron, Ohio, in 1849. Now (1876) there. Married at
Charlestown, West Virginia, by Rev. Mr. Nash, i May.
1049, to David Leicester King (born 25 Dec, 1825), of
Akron, Ohio, son of Hon. Leicester (and Julia Anrj
Huntington) King, of Warren, Ohio. Children :
27 Ellen Lewis King, born at Akron, Ohio, 13 June,
1850. Married David R. Paige, Jr., of Akron, Ohio^
19 Jan., 1870.
27 Betty Steele King, born at Cleveland, Ohio, 22
Dec, 1851. Married John Gilbert Raymond, of
Akron, Ohio, 10 Dec, 1873.
27 Howell Steele King, born at Cleveland, Ohio, 3
May, 1853.
27 Susan Huntington King, born at Cleveland, Ohio,
16 Jan., 1855.
27 Martha Perkins King, born at Cleveland, Ohio, 6
Apr., 1863.
26 William Gaston Gwathmey. first child of Frances
Fielding Lewis, fifth of Howell Lewis, fourth of Betty
ajo irA SHING TON.
Washington, second of Augustine, by second wife, sec-
•ond of Laurence, first of Col. John, of Warton, England,
and Bridge's Creek, Virginia, was born at Savannah,
Georgia, 2 Apr, 1823. Removed to New York, about
1830, to Mobile, Alabama, in 1836, to Richmond, Vir-
ginia, in 1840. Died there, 5 Aug., 1852. Married in
Carolina county, Virginia, Oct., 1846, by Rev. Dr.
Friend, to Anna Henry Moore, daughter of Moore,
of . Widow living, 1878. Children :
27 Elizabeth Tayloe Gwathmey, born at Richmond,
Virginia, about 1847.
21 Fanny Fielding Gwathmey, born at Richmond,
Virginia, about 1850.
27 Brooke Gwathmey, born at Richmond, Virginia,
about 1852. Died.
26 Ellen Jael Gwathmey, second child of Frances Field-
ing Lewis, was born at Richmond, Virginia, 26 Sept.,
1824, and died at Rockbridge Baths, Virginia, 5 Oct.,
1870. Married in North Carolina, 26 May, 1844, to James
Kerr Caskie, son of John (and Martha Norvell) Caskie,
of Richmond, Virginia. He died in Sept., 1868. Chil-
dren :
27 Martha Norvell Caskie, born at Richmond, Vir-
ginia, about 1845.
26 Humphrey Brooke Gwathmey, third child of Frances
Fielding Lewis, was born at — — — , 5 June, 1826, and
died, 5 Nov., 1826.
26 Matilda Cumming Gwathmey, fourth child of Frances
Fielding Lewis, was born in New York, 6 Jan., 1828.
Removed to Norfolk, Virginia, in 1832. Mobile, Ala-
bama, in 1837. To Richmond, Virginia, 1840, to Nash-
ville, Tennessee, in 1S68. Now (1878) there. Married at
Philadelphia, 12 May, 1852, by Rev. William S. Plumer,
WASHINGTON. 231
D.D., to Thomas Verner Moore, son of John (and Rachel)
Moore, of Newville, Pennsylvania. He died at Nash-
ville, Tennessee, s Aug., 1871. Children:
27 Fanny Brooke Moore, born at Richmond, Vir-
ginia, 15 Apr., 1853.
27 Thomas Verner Moore, born at Richmond, Vir-
ginia, 24 Nov., 1856.
26 Virginia Gwathmey, fifth child of Frances Fielding
Lewis, was born at New York, 31 Dec, 1830. Removed
to Norfolk, Virginia, in 1831. To Mobile, Alabama, in
1836, to Richmond, Virginia, in 1840, to Wilmington,
North Carolina, in 1853. Now (1878) there. Married at
Richmond, Virginia, 27 Dec, 1853, by Rev. Adam Em-
pi£, to Adam, son of Rev. Adam (and Ann Eliza Wright)
Empie, of Richmond, Virginia. Husband died at Wil-
mington, North Carolina, 10 July, 1877. Children :
27 Swift Miller Empie, born at Wilmington, North
Carolina, about 1854.
27 Brooke Gwathmey Empie, born at Wilmington,
North Carolina, about 1856.
27 Ann Eliza Empie, born at Wilmington, North Car-
olina, about 1858.
27 Fanny Lewis Empie, born at Wilmington, North
Carolina, about i860.
27 Virginia Empie, born at Wilmington, North Car-
olina, about 1862. Died.
-27 Ellen Caskie Empie, born at Wilmington, North
Carolina, about 1865.
37 Adam Empie, born at Wilmington, North Carolina,
about 1867. Died young.
27 Theodore Francis Empie, born at Wilmington,
North Carolina, about 1870.
a; Adam Empie, born at Wilmington, North Carolina,
about 1872.
233 WA SHING TON.
2lb Theodore Francis Gwathmey, sixth child of Frances
Fielding Lewis, was born at Norfolk, Virginia, 21 May,
1832. Removed to Mobile, Alabama, in 1836. To Rich-
mond, Virginia, in 1840, to New Orleans, in 1848. Now
(1878) there. Unmarried.
26 Temple Gwathmey, seventh child of Frances Fielding
Lewis, was born at Norfolk, Virginia, A. D. 1834. Died
at , 12 Nov., 1840.
26 Fanny Brooke Gwathmey, eighth child of Frances
Fielding Lewis, was born at Norfolk, Virginia, 8 Sept.,
1835. Removed to Mobile, in 1836. To Richmond, Vir-
ginia, in 1840, to Baltimore, Maryland, in 1853. Now
(1878) there. Married at Richmond, Virginia, 8 Dec,
1853, by Rev. T. V. Moore, to Andrew, son of George
(and Elizabeth) Reed, of Scotland (who removed to Nor-
folk, Virginia, in 1801). Children :
27 Imogen Reed, born at Baltimore, Maryland, 2 Oct.,
1854.
27 Brooke Gwathmey Reed, born at Baltimore, Mary-
land, 23 Apr., 1856. Died 19 Jan., 1875.
27 Fanny Fielding Reed, born at Baltimore, Mary-
land, 2 June, 1857. Died 8 Aug., 1858.
27 Harry Fielding Reed, born at Baltimore, Mary-
land, 18 May, 1859.
27 Ellen Reed, born at Baltimore, Maryland, 5 June,
i860.
27 Andrew Melville Reed, born at Baltimore, Mary-
land, 16 Aug., 1861.
27 Fanny Lewis Reed, born at Baltimore, Maryland,
6 Sept., 1862.
26 Caroline Heth Gwathmey, ninth child of Frances
Fielding Lewis, was born at Mobile, Alabama, about 1837,
and died at Richmond, Virginia, 9 May, 1842.
WA SUING ton: 233
J26 Mary Ann Gwathmey, tenth child of Frances Fielding
Lewis, was born at Richmond, Virginia, A. D. 1841.
Died at Richmond, Virginia, 9 May, 1849.
26 Emily Carter Gwathmey, eleventh child of Frances
Fielding Lewis, was born at Richmond, Virginia, A. D.
1843, and died there, 26 Mar., 1849.
26 Robert Washington Gwathmey, twelfth child of
Frances Fielding Lewis, was born at Richmond, Vir-
ginia, 22 June, 1846. Removed to Baltimore, Maryland,
in 1865. Now (1878) there.
26 Robert Hereford, first child of Virginia Lewis, sixth
of Howell Lewis, fourth of Betty Washington, second of
Augustine, by second wife, second of Laurence, first of
Col. John, of Warton, England, and Bridge's Creek, Vir-
ginia, was born at Buffalo, Mason county, West Virginia,
17 July, 1827. Now (1877) at Fort Bridger, Wyoming
Territory.
26 Rev. Brooke Gwathmey Hereford, second child of
Virginia Lewis, was born at Buffalo, Mason county.
West Virginia, 16 Dec, 1829. Removed in 1864, to Gal-
lia county, Ohio, and in 1869, to Greasy Ridge, Lawrence
county, Ohio, now (1877) there. Married at Buffalo,
Mason county, West Virginia, by Rev. Charles Carroll,
30 Oct., 1851, to Meriam (born in Mason county, West
Virginia, in 1832), daughter of Esom (and Elizabeth)
Hannan, of Mason county. West Virginia. She died at
, Gallia county, Ohio, 6 Apr., 1869. Children :
27 Virginia Frances Hereford, born at Buffalo,
Mason county, West Virginia, 9 Nov., 1852. Mar-
ried II Apr., 1872, William Massie. Two children:
28 Brooke Herschel Massie, born 22 Feb., 1873.
28 Joseph Oscar Massie, born 3 Nov., 1874.
234 WASHINGTON.
27 Ellen Lewis Hereford, born at Buffalo, Mason
county. West Virginia, 3 Dec, 1854. Married Daniel
S. Vermillion, 30 Sept., 1874. One child :
28 Jenny Florence Vermillion, born 8 June,
1875-
27 Robert Esom Hereford, born in Henry county,
Missouri, 8 June, 1857.
27 Nancy Emma Hereford, born in Buffalo, Mason
county, West Virginia, i Dec, 1861.
27 William Carter Hereford, born in Gallia county,
Ohio, 28 Oct., 1864.
27 Mary Evelyn Hereford, born in Gallia county,
Ohio, 25 Jan., 1869.
He was married, second, by Rev. John Houck, in Law-
rence county, Ohio, 16 Oct., 1869, to Mrs. Elizabeth Jane
Lewis (born 18 Feb., 1833), daughter of Isaac (and Catha-
rine) Miller, of Lawrence county, Ohio.
26 ^Iary Brenaugh Hereford, third child of Virginia
Lewis, was born at Buffalo, Mason county. West Vir-
ginia, 25 Jan., 1832. Died 23 Mar., 1836.
26 Frances Eliza Hereford, fourth child of Virginia
Lewis, was born at Buffalo, Mason county, West Vir-
ginia, 4 June, 1834. Removed to Marietta, Ohio. Now
(1876) there. Married at Cleveland, Ohio, 14 Dec, 1853,
to John, son of Joseph E. Hall, of Marietta, Ohio. Chil-
dren :
27 Alfred Lovell Hall, born at Cleveland, Ohio, 7
Sept., 1854.
27 Rhoda Virginia Hall, born at Cleveland, Ohio, 25
Oct., 1855.
27 Bertha Cotton Hall, born at Cleveland, Ohio, 26
Jan., 1857.
27 Ellen Lewis Hall, born at Cleveland, Ohio, 29
Oct., i860.
WASHINGTON. 235
27 Gertrude Butler Hall, born at Cleveland, Ohio,
28 Oct., 1867.
27 John Charles Hall, born at Cleveland, Ohio, 13
Feb., 1869;
26 Katherine Ellen Hereford, fifth child of Virginia
Lewis, was born at Buffalo, West Virginia, about 1836.
Removed in July, 1853, to Clinton, Henry county, Mis-
souri. Now (1877) at Clinton. Married in Henry
county, Missouri, by Rev. Dr. Browning, 10 July, 1853,
to William H., son of C. H. (and Anna) Schroeder, of St.
Louis. Children :
27 William H. Schroeder, born at Clinton, Missouri,
17 July, 1855.
27 Mattie a. Schroeder, born at Clinton, Missouri,
18 June, 1857.
27 Robert Lee Schroeder, born at Clinton, Missouri,
23 June, 1859.
27 Joseph Schroeder, born at St. Louis, Missouri, 21
Aug., 1862.
27 Bettie G. Schroeder, born at Jerseyville, Illinois,
18 Sept., 1865.
26 Laurence Lewis Hereford, sixth child of Virginia
Lewis, was born at Buffalo, Mason county. West Vir-
ginia, about 1838. Now (1877) at Sherman, Texas. He
was married at Jerseyville, Illinois, by Rev. W. H. Reed,
16 Apr., 1S71, to Nellie, daughter of J. B. Schroeder. of
Jerseyville, Illinois. One child :
27 Inez Fewell Hereford, born at Jerseyville, Illinois,
31 Jan., 1872.
26 Betty Stribling Hereford, seventh child of Virginia
Lewis, was born at Buffalo, Mason county, West Vir-
ginia, about 1840.
236 IVA SUING TON.
26 George Lewis, first child of Howell Lewis, seventh of
Howell Lewis, fourth of Mrs. Betty Lewis, sixth of Au-
gustine Washington, second of Laurence, first of Col.
John, of Warton, England, and Bridge's Creek, Vir-
ginia, was born at , Mason county, Virginia, 27
Oct., 1831. Removed in 1852, to California, thence to
White Spring, Nye county, Nevada. Now (1877) there.
Married in , Nevada, in 1874, to . Child
born in 1876.
26 Mary Ellen Lewis, second child of Howell Lewis, was
born in , Mason county, Virginia, 28 June, 1834.
She died in Salem, Illinois. Married in Calhoun, Henry
county, Missouri, 25 Oct., 1855, by Rev. William Hoag,
to Robert H. Hogan. One child : ,
27 Alice Hogan, born in Calhoun, Missouri, A. D.
1856.
26 Augustus D. Lewis, third child of Howell Lewis, was
born in , Mason county, Virginia, 8 Nov., 1836.
Died in Henry county, Missouri, 10 Feb., 1853.
26 Fielding Lewis, fourth child of Howell Lewis, was
born at Calhoun, Missouri, 9 Mar., 1839. Removed to
Grayson county, Texas. Died 21 Mar., 1863. Married
near Calhoun, Missouri, 10 Jan., 1861, by Rev. William
Garrett, to Mary S. Rains. One child :
27 Lawrence H. Lewis, born near Calhoun, Missouri,
II Jan., 1862.
26 Columbia Lewis, fifth child of Howell Lewis, was born
at Calhoun, Missouri, 24 Sept., 1842. Removed to Lewis,
Henry county, Missouri. Now (1877) there. Married
at , by Rev. L. C. Marvin, D.D., 14 Jan., 1866, to
Lawrence W., son of John (and Mary) Good, formerly
of West Virginia. Children :
WASHINGTON. 237
27 Ida Good, born at Lewis, Missouri, about 1867.
27 Archie L. Good, born at Lewis, Missouri, about
1870.
27 Harry C. Good, born at Lewis, Missouri, about
1872.
27 Lawrence B. Good, born at Lewis, Missouri, about
1875-
26 Virginia Lewis, sixth child of Howell Lewis, was born
at Calhoun, Missouri, 11 Mar., 1845. Removed 26 Sept.,
1867, to Choctaw Nation, Indian Territory. Now (1877)
at Stringtown, Indian Territory. Married near Calhoun,
Missouri, by Rev. Mr. Dolby, 10 June, 1S67, to C. H.
Gatewood, son of James M. (and Ann A.) Gatewood, of
Sherman, Texas. Children :
27 James Howell Gatewood, born at Boggy Depot,
Indian Territory, i June, 1868.
27 Emma Ann Gatewood, born at Stringtown, Indian
Territory, 12 Jan., 1873.
27 Mary Franklin Gatewood, born at Stringtown,
Indian Territory, 5 June, 1875.
26 Betty F. Lewis, seventh child of Howell Lewis, was
born at Calhoun, Missouri, 28 Sept., 1848. Now" (1877)
resides near Calhoun. Married at Lewis, Missouri, by
Rev. J. Warder, 26 Jan., 187 1, to Milton D., son of Mark
(and Eliza) Finks, of Calhoun, Missouri. Children :
27 Leland Finks, born near Calhoun, Missouri, in
Jan., 1872.
27 Emma May, born near Calhoun, Missouri, in June,
1875-
26 William Howell Lewis, eighth child of Howell Lewis,
was born at Calhoun, Missouri, 26 Jan., 1850. Removed
to Lewis, Missouri. Now (1877) there. Married at
Lewis, by Rev. William Lawler, 26 Feb., 1874, to Nettie,
238 WASHINGTON.
daughter of George (and Mary) Dean, of . One
child :
27 Emma Lewis, born at Lewis, Missouri, 28 Feb.>
1875-
26 Gaston G. Lewis, ninth child of Howell Lewis, was-
born at Calhoun, Missouri, 28 Jan., 1853. Removed
Oct., 1875, to White River, Nye county, Nevada. Now
(1877) there. Unmarried.
26 Emma A. Lewis, tenth child of Howell Lewis, was bora
at Calhoun, Missouri, 28 Sept., 1855. Removed to Lewis,
Missouri. Now (1877) there. Married at Lewis, by Rev.
Mr. Hudson, 9 Mar., 1876, to Monroe, son of James (and
Martha) Wiley, of Calhoun, Missouri. No children.
26 Laurence Berry Washington, first child of John
Thornton Augustine Washington, first child of Thornton
Washington, first of Col. Samuel, by second wife, second
of Augustine, by second wife, second of Laurence, first
of Col. John, of Warton, England, and Bridge's Creek,
Virginia, was born at Cedar Lawn, Jefferson county.
West Virginia, 26 Nov., i8u. Never married. "He was-
a law)'^er by profession, served as a Lieutenant in a Vir-
ginia regiment in the Mexican War. Went to California,
in 1849, thence to Missouri, in 185-. To Virginia, in
185-, to Missouri, in 1856, where he died on a steamboat,
on Mississippi River, 21 Sept., 1856. Was an author and
poet of no mean ability."
26 Daniel Bedenger Washington, second child of John
Thornton Augustine Washington, was born at Cedar
Lawn, Jefferson county, West Virginia, 8 Feb., 1814.
" Was a farmer by profession, though sometimes editor
and writer for political newspapers. Removed to Put-
nam county. West Virginia, in 1846. To Johnson county.
WASHINGTON. 239
Missouri, in 1856. Served in Confederate Army during
tlie Civil War. Now (1877) near Index, Cass county,
Missouri. Married at Harper's Ferry, Virginia, 24 Oct.,
1843, to Lucy (slie was daughter of Samuel Washington,
half brother of John T. A. Washington), A. Wharton,
widow of Dr. John J. Wharton, of Newport, Kentucky.
Had five children, two sons and three daughters, all alive
except the eldest, a son." Children :
27 Samuel Thornton Washington, born at Cedar
Lawn, West Virginia, 22 Dec, 1844. Died 15 Nov.,
1850.
27 Kate Townsend Washington, born in Putnam
county, West Virginia, 11 Sept., 1846.
27 Elizabeth Bedenger Washington, born in Putnam
county. West Virginia, 3 Sept., 1848.
27 Thornton Augustine Washington, born in Put-
nam county. West Virginia, 23 Apr., 1854.
27 Marian Wallace Washington, born in Putnam
county. West Virginia, 17 June, 1856.
26 Virginia Thornton Washington, third child of John
Thornton Augustine Washington, was born at Cedar
Lawn, Jefferson county. West Virginia, 22 May, 1816.
Died unmarried, 13 Nov., 1838, in Jefferson county, West
Virginia.
26 Sally Eleanor Washington, fourth child of John
Thornton Augustine Washington, was born at Cedar
Lawn, Jefferson county. West Virginia, 7 Apr., 1818.
Removed to Johnson county Missouri, in 1856-7, thence
to Cass county, Missouri, in 1857, where she died unmar-
ried, 21 Jan., 1858.
26 Benjamin Franklin Washington, fifth child of John
Thornton Augustine Washington, was born at Cedar
Lawn, Charlestown, Jefferson county. West Virginia,
240 WASHINGTON.
7 Apr., 1820. Removed to San Francisco, California, A.
D. 1849. Died there 22 Jan., 1872. Married 22 Oct.,
1845, at Charlestown, West Virginia, to Georgianna
Hite Ransom, daughter of James L. Ransom, of Charles-
town, Jefferson county. West Virginia. She died in
Dec, i860, at San Francisco, California. Children :
27 John Thornton Washington, born at Charlestown,
West Virginia, 26 July, 1846.
27 Franklin Bedenger Washington, born at Charles-
town, West Virginia, 23 June, 1848.
27 Fannie Madison Washington, born at San Fran-
cisco, California, Aug., 1853. Married 18 Apr., 1876,
to Lieutenant D. Delhanty.
27 Lillian Washington, born at San Francisco, Cal-
ifornia, A. D. 1855. Died 1856, at Charlestown, West
Virginia.
27 Bertha James Washington, born at San Francisco,
California, 3 Mar., 1858.
*' Lawyer and Editor by profession. He emigrated to
California in 1849. Was elected Recorder and Police Judge
of Sacramento City, in 1850, and took an active part in
suppression of ' the squatter riots.' Became part owner
and Editor-in-Chief of the Democratic State Journal, in
1852. Also edited and partly owned the Times and Trans-
cript, of San Francisco, in 1853 to 1855. In 1857 was ap-
pointed Collector of the Port of San Francisco, by Presi-
dent Buchanan, served four years. Retired to farm in
Tehama county, California, during the War. In June,
1865, became first Editor of the Examiner, which he con-
trolled until the day of his death."
26 Georgianna Augusta Washington, sixth child of
John Thornton Augustine Washington, was born at
Cedar Lawn, Charlestown, Jefferson county. West Vir-
ginia, 13 Mar., 1822. Removed to West Poultney, Ver-
mont, thence to Washington, D. C, thence to Johnson
WASHINGTON. 241
county, Missouri, in 1857, thence to Little Rock, Arkansas,
in 1866, where slie now (1877) resides. Married at Cedar
Lawn, West Virginia, 20 Nov., 1851, by Rev. Dudley A.
Tyng, to John Wheeler, son of Samuel Mansfield (and
Eliza) Smith, of Washington, Connecticut. Children :
27 Edwin Curran Smith, born at West Poultney, Ver-
■ mont, 3 Feb., 1853.
27 Virginia Emeline Smith, born at East Poultney,
Vermont, 25 Dec, 1855.
27 Mary Washington Smith, born at Washington, D.
C, 25 Nov., 1857.
27 Eliza Mansfield Smith, born at Rose Hill, Mis-
souri, I Feb., 1859.
27 Wheeler Eaton Smith, born at Rose Hill, Mis-
souri, 23 Oct., 1862.
26 Mary Elizabeth Washington, seventh child of John
Thornton Augustine Washington, was born at Cedar
Lawn, near Charlestown, West Virginia, 24 May, 1824.
Removed to Johnson county, Missouri, in 1857. Now
(1877) resides in Index, Cass county, Missouri. Married
in Johnson county, Missouri, 21 Sept., 1858, to Squire
Asbury, a grand-nephew of President Zachary Taylor.
Had three children. One son and two daughters. Two
daughters died. Children :
27 Charles Horace Asburv, born in Johnson county,
Missouri, 17 Nov., 1859.
27 Bessie Asbury, born in Johnson county, Missouri,
Sept., 1861. Died 21 June, 1863.
27 MiDA Hoi'E Asbury, born in Johnson county, Mis-
souri, 19 Feb.. 1864. Died.
26 Col. John Thornton Augustine Washington, Civil
Engineer by profession, eighth child of John Thornton
Augustine Washington, was born at Cedar Lawn, Charles-
town, Jefferson county. West Virginia, 22 Jan., 1826.
Was in United States Army. Now (1877) at Galveston,
16
242 JVA SHING TON.
Texas. Entered West Point, 1845. Graduated June,
1849. Entered Army as Brevet-Lieutenant, Sixth United
States Infantry, 1849. Second Lieutenant, Fifth Infan-
try. First Lieutenant, First Infantry, and Aid-de-Camp
to Major-General D. E. Twiggs, when the War com-
menced. Resigned 8 Apr., 1861. Served in the Confed-
erate Army through the War. Was at one time General
Lee's Chief-of-Staff. Now Civil Engineer. Married 8
Mar., i860, at San Antonio, Texas, by Rev. R. F. Bunt-
ing, to Olive Ann, daughter of Enoch (and Olive Ann)
Jones, of San Antonio, Texas. Children :
27 Flora Mary Washington, born at Indianola,
Texas, i May, 1861.
27 George Thornton Washington, born at San An-
tonio, Texas, 13 Apr., 1863.
27 Lee Howard Washington (girl), born at San An-
tonio, Texas, 15 Apr., 1865.
27 Sarah Washington, born at San Antonio, Texas,
12 Apr., 1867.
27 Lawrence Berry Washington, born at San An-
tonio, Texas, 12 July, 1869.
27 Olive Ann Washington, born at Galveston, Texas,
17 Sept., 1875.
He was Instructor of Tactics at West Point, when Jeffer-
son Davis was Secretary of War.
26 Mildred Berry Washington, ninth child of John
Thornton Augustine Washington, was born at Cedar
Lawn, Charlestown, West Virginia, 3 Sept., 1827. Died
12 Sept., 1827.
26 Mildred Berry Washington, tenth child of John
Thornton Augustine Washington, was born at Cedar
Lawn, Charlestown, West Virginia, 8 Mar., 1829. Re-
moved 1854, to Lewis county, Kentucky. Removed to
Johnson county, Missouri, in 1853, to Conway county,
WA SUING TON. 343
Arkansas, in 1866. Died 7 Nov., 1871, near Lewis-
burg, Conway county, Arkansas. Married at Cedar
Lawn, West Virginia, 8 P^eb., 1854, by Rev. Mr. Ambler,
to Solomon Singleton Bedinger (dead), of Lewis county,
Kentucky. Five children. Three sons and two daugh-
ters. One son dead. Children :
27 Henrietta Gray Bedinger, born in Lewis county,
Kentucky, 17 Nov., 1854.
27 Lavinia Bedinger, born in Lewis county, Ken-
tucky, 29 May, 1857.
2'7 Henry Clay Bedinger, born in Lewis county,
Kentucky, 13 Sept., 1859.
27 Arthur Singleton Bedinger, born in Lewis
county, Kentucky, 7 Mar., 1862. Died 9 Nov., 1869.
27 Solomon Berry Bedinger, born in Conway county,
Arkansas, 7 Nov., 187 1.
26 Hon. George Washington, Attorney-at-Law, and
Judge of the County Court of Johnspn county, Missouri,
eleventh child of John Thornton Augustine Washington,
first child of Thornton, first of Col. Samuel, by second
wife, second of Augustine, by second wife, second of
Laurence, first of Col. John, was born at or near Charles-
town, in Jefferson county. West Virginia, 9 Dec, 1830.
Removed in Mar., 1856, to Johnson county, Missouri.
To San Francisco, California, in June, 1857. Returned
to Johnson county, Missouri, in Aug., 1861. Was en-
gaged in the War until 1866. Now (1876) at Centre
View, Johnson county, Missouri. Married at Otterville,
Cooper county, Missouri, by Rev. J. B. Logan, 11 Apr.,
187 1, to Mary Virginia, daughter of William Rowland
(and Mahala) Dempsey, of Otterville, Missouri. She
was born in Cooper county, Missouri, 23 May, 1844.
Children :
27 Robert Washington, born at Centre View, Mis-
souri, 17 Mar., 1872. Dead.
244 WASHINGTON.
27 Mary Virginia Washington, born at Centre View,
Missouri, 14 June, 1873.
27 Ver^-on de Hertburn Washington, born at Centre
View, Missouri, 27 July, 1876.
" He was Cashier of Customs, under his brother B. F.
Washington, during his administration as Collector of the
Port of San Francisco, in 1857 to 1861. He edited the
Daily and Weekly National, during the }'ears 1858-9, in con-
junction with George P. Johnston. Obtained license to
practice law in Supreme Court of California, in Spring
of 1861. Resigned position as Cashier of Custom? when
the Civil War commenced. Reached Missouri in Summer
of 1861, and entered State service on Confederate side.
Was in the service of the Confederate States ; wounded
and captured whilst on Price's raid into Missouri, near
Fort Scott, 25 Oct., 1864. Sent to Johnson's Island and re-
mained there until surrender of Richmond. Transferred
to Cairo, then to New Orleans, and finally exchanged at
mouth of Red River, 4 May, 1865. Returned to St. Louis,
in Summer of 1865, and to Johnson county, in Spring of
1866."
26 Susan Ellsworth Washington, twelfth child of John
Thornton Augustine Washington, was born at Cedar
Lawn, Jefferson county. West Virginia, 1 Apr., 1833. ^'^-
moved to Clarke county, Kentucky, about 1855. Moved to
Johnson county, Missouri, in 1856, to Rose Hill, Index,
Cass county, Missouri, 1857. Now (1877) there. Married
at , 22 May, 1857, to Henry Clay, son of Bed-
inger, of Lewis county, Kentucky. Eight children.
Three boys, five girls ; one girl dead. Children :
27 George Washington Bedinger, born at Rose Hill,
Index, Cass county, Missouri, 28 Feb., 1858.
27 Lillian Thornton Bedinger, born at Rose Hill,
Index, Cass county, Missouri, 27 Dec., 1859.
WASHINGTON.
245
27 Emma Bird Bedinger, born at Rose Hill, Index,
Cass county, Missouri, 23 Feb., 1862.
27 Susan Augusta Bedinger, born at Rose Hill, In-
dex, Cass county, Missouri, 14 June, 1867.
27 Henry Clay Bedinger, born at Rose Hill, Index,
Cass county, Missouri, 18 Sept., 1869.
27 Solomon Singleton Bedinger, born at Rose Hill,
Index, Cass county, Missouri, 3 Oct., 1871.
26 Henrietta Gray Washington, thirteenth child of John
Thornton Augustine Washington, was born at Cedar
Lawn, Jefferson county, West Virginia, 30 Sept., 1835.
Died 18 Dec, 1838.
26 Lucy Elizabeth Washington, first child of Dr. Sam-
uel Walter Washington, second of George Steptoe Wash-
ington, fourth of Col. Samuel, sixth of Augustine, sec-
ond of Lawrence, first of Col. John, of Warton, England,
and Bridge's Creek, Virginia, was born at Harewood,
Jefferson county, Virginia, about 1823. Now (1876)
resides at Locust Hill, near Charlestown, Jefferson
county. West Virginia. Married at Baltimoje, Mary-
land, 4 Mar., 1840, by Rev. Dr. Henshaw, to John Bain-
bridge Packett, of Charlestown, West Virginia, son of
Lieutenant John (and Fanny Hammond) Packett, of
United States Navy, and of Charlestown, West Virginia.
Her husband died at Locust Hill, West Virginia, 18
Nov., 1872. Children :
27 Louise Clemson Packett, born at Locust Hill,
West Virginia, 4 Mar., 1848.
27 Fannie Hammond Packett, born at Locust Hill,
West Virginia, 6 May, 1850.
27 Elizabeth Barton Packett, born at Locust Hill,
West Virginia, 2 Sept., 1852.
27 William Bainbridge Packett, born at Locust
Hill, West Virginia, 14 Feb., 1854.
246 WASHINGTON.
-zi George AVashington Packett, born at Locust
Hill, West Virginia, 13 Aug., 1855.
27 Christine Washington Packett, born at Locust
Hill, West Virginia, Feb., 1858. Died infant.
27 Lucy Madison Packett, born at Locust Hill,
West Virginia, 22 Feb., i860.
27 Walter Harewood Packett, born at Locust Hill,
West Virginia, 2 Nov., 1863.
26 George La Fayette Washington, second child of Dr.
Samuel Walter Washington, was born at Harewood, Jef-
ferson county, Virginia, 12 Jan., 1825. Removed to
Claymont, Delaware, 1865. Died at Lehigh Valley,
Pennsylvania, 7 Feb., 1872. Married at Claymont, Del-
aware, 29 Apr., 1859, to Anna Bull Clemson, daughter of
Rev. John B. Clemson, of Claymont. Widow, now (1876)
at Claymont, Delaware. Children :
27 Margaretta Washington, born at Harewood,
Virginia, 11 June, i860.
27 Louisa Clemson Washington, born at Harewood,
Virginia, 29 Apr., 1862. Died June, 1865.
27 John Clemson Washington, born at Harewood,
Virginia, 5 Jan., 1865.
27 Martha Washington, born at Claymont, Delaware,
29 Aug., 1S67.
27 Annie Harewood Washington, born at Claymont,
Delaware, 26 Nov., 1869.
27 Elizabeth Fisher Washington, born at Lehigh
Valley, 20 Dec, 187 1.
26 Christine Maria Washington, third child of Dr. Sam-
uel Walter Washington, was born at Harewood, Jeffer-
son county. West Virginia, 16 Dec, 1826. Now (1876)
there. Married at Philadelphia, by Rev. John B. Clem-
son, 20 Nov., 1844, to Richard Blackburn Washington,
WASHINGTON.
247
son of John Augustine (and Jane Blackburn) Washing-
Ion, of . Children :
27 Elizabeth Clemson Washington, born at Hare-
wood, Virginia, 21 Aug., 1845.
27 John Augustine Washington, born at Harewood,
Virginia, 27 May, 1847.
27 Anna M. T. Blackburn Washington, born at
Harewood, Virginia, i Nov., 1849.
.27 Louisa Clemson Washington, born at Harewood,
Virginia, 17 Nov., 1851.
27 Samuel Walter Washington, born at Hare-
wood, Virginia, i Nov., 1853.
57 Richard Blackburn Washington, born at Hare-
wood, Virginia, 21 Mar., 1856.
27 Christine Maria Washington, born at Harewood,
Virginia, 13 June, 1858.
27 George Steptoe Washington, born at Harewood,
Virginia, 7 June, i860.
27 William de Hertburn Washington, born at Hare-
wood, Virginia, 14 Feb., 1864.
26 Annie Steptoe Clemson Washington, fourth child of
Dr. Samuel Walter Washington, was born at Harewood,
West Virginia, 8 Sept., 1831. Removed to Missouri in
1858, and returned in 1865, to Charlestown, West Vir-
ginia, where she now (1876) resides. Married in St.
Mark's Church, at Philadelphia, by Rev. John B. Clem-
son, 17 Oct., 1854, to Thomas Augustus Brown, of
Charlestown, West Virginia, son of William (and Eliz-
abeth Forrest) Brown. Children ;
27 Forrest Washington Brown, born at Harewood,
West Virginia, 15 Oct., 1855.
27 Marv Harrison Brown, born in Randolph county,
Missouri, 11 Feb., 1859.
27 Louisa Clemson Brown, born in Randolph county,
Missouri, 8 July, 1861.
248 WASHINGTON.
27 Annie Augusta Brown, born in Missouri, 10 Aug.,
1863. Died 14 Nov., 1863.
27 Anna Floride Brown, born at Sulgrave, near
Charlestown, West Virginia, in Aug., 1872.
26 Miss R B Washington, fifth child of Dr. Sam-
uel Walter Washington, was born at Harewood, Jefferson
county. West Virginia, about 1835. Now (1877) at
Charlestown, Jefferson county, West Virginia.
26 Lucy Washington, first child of William Temple Wash-
ington, third of Ge.orge Steptoe, fourth of Col. Samuel,
sixth of Augustine, second of Laurence, first of Col.
John, of Warton, England, and Bridge's Creek, Virginia,
was born at Lexington, Kentucky, 8 Oct., 1822. Died 12
Oct., 1822.
26 MiLLissEXT Washington, second child of William Tem-
ple Washington, was born in Bath county, Virginia, 4
Aug., 1824. Removed to Frederick City, Maryland, in
1853. Now (1877) there. Married at Megwille, Jefferson
county, Virginia, 10 Dec, 1840, by Rev. Alexander Jones,
to Robert Grier, son of Robert G. (and Maria) McPher-
son. Children :
27 Maria McPherson, born in Jefferson county, Vir-
ginia, II Feb., 1842. Married to Dr. Robert F.
Wier, 37 West Thirty-third street, New York. One
daughter :
28 Alice Washington Wier.
27 Robert Grier McPherson, born in Jefferson
county, Virginia, 6 Feb., 1844. Died 4 Sept., 1847.
27 William Washington McPherson, born in Jeffer-
son county, Virginia, 10 June, 1846. Resides (1877)
at Stillwater, Minnesota.
27 Catharine Davis McPherson, born in Jefferson
county, Virginia, 17 Oct., 1850.
27 MiLLissENT Washington McPherson, born in Jef-
WASH JNG TON. 249
ferson county, Virginia, 17 Oct., 1850. Died 5 Sept.,
1852.
27 Frank McPherson, born in Jefferson county, Vir-
ginia, 5 Nov., 1852. Died 9 Sept., 1853.
27 Margaret Washington McPherson, born at
Frederick City, Maryland, 26 Sept., 1855.
27 Robert Grier McPherson, born at Frederick City,
Maryland, 16 Feb., 1858.
26 William Temple Washington, third child of William
Temple Washington, was born at Lexington, Kentucky,
7 Jan., 1827. Removed to Indiana, in 1851. Now (1877)
in Missouri. Married in 1846, in Kentucky, Lydia,
daughter of Herndon, of . No children.
Wife died in Indiana, in 1850.
26 Thomas Washington, fourth child of William Temple
Washington, was born at Megwille, Virginia, 17 Mar.,
1C29. Died in or on the way to Missouri, 12 Apr., 1849.
26 Jane Charlotte Washington, fifth child of William
Temple Washington, was born at Megwille, Virginia, 29
June, 1834. Removed April, 185V), to Falmouth, Stafford
county, Virginia. Now (1876) there. Married at Fal-
mouth, Virginia, i Mar., 1866, by Rev. Magruder Maury,
to Thomas G. Moncure, son of Hon. R. C. L. Moncure,
Chief Justice of Virginia, Stafford county. Children :
27 Temple Washington Moncure, born in Stafford
county, Virginia, 14 Dec, 1868.
27 R. C. L. Moncure, born in Stafford county, Vir-
ginia, 10 Dec, 1869. Died 5 July, 1870.
27 Eugenia Washington Moncure, born in Stafford
county, Virginia, 22 May, 1872.
27 Hull Moncure, born in Stafford county, Virginia,
II Dec, 1873.
26 Eugenie Washington, sixth child of William Temple
250 WASHINGTON.
Washington, was born at Megwille, Virginia, 24 June,
1840. Removed to Falmouth, Virginia, A. D. 1856, to
Washington, D. C, A. D. 1866. Now (1877) there.
26 Ferdinand Steptoe Washington, seventh child of
William Temple Washington, was born at Megwille, Vir-
ginia, 22 Jan., 1843. Removed to Falmouth, Virginia, A.
D. 1856. To Arkansas, 1869. Now (1877) in Arkansas.
26 Laurence Augustine Washington, first child of Dr.
Laurence Augustine Washington, third of Laurence
Augustine, fifth of Col. Samuel, seventh of Augustine,
second of Laurence, first of Col. John, of Warton, Eng-
land, and Bridge's Creek, Virginia, was born in Kanawha
county. West Virginia, 21 Man, 1846. Removed to
Colorado county, Texas, and died there, 20 Aug., 1852.
26 Walter Good Washington, second child of Dr. Lau-
rence Augustine Washington, was born in Mason county,
West Virginia, 21 Feb., 1843. Removed in 1874 to Deni-
son, Texas. Now (1877) there. Unmarried.
26 John Shrewsbury Washington, third child of Dr. Lau-
rence Augustine Washington, was born in Mason county,
West Virginia, 27 Apr., 1845. Removed, 1874, to Deni-
son, Texas. Now (1877) there. Unmarried.
26 James Turner Washington, fourth child of Dr. Lau-
rence Augustine Washington, was born in Mason county,
West Virginia, 3 Mar., 1847. Removed in 1875 to Co-
manche county, Texas. Now (1877) there. Married at
Brownwood, Brown county, Texas, in 1875,10 Josephine
Burras. One child :
27 Martha Washington, born in Comanche county
Texas, Nov., 1876.
26 Emma Tell Washington, fifth child of Dr. Laurence
Augustine Washington, was born in Mason county. West
WASHINGTON. 251
Virginia, 27 Sept., 1849. Removed to Eagle Lake, Colo-
rado county, Texas ; to Junction City, Kansas, in Sept.,
1S68 ; to Denison, Texas, in Apr., 1873. Now (1877) there.
Married 14 Sept., 1865, at Eagle Lake, Texas, by Rev. Mr.
Foote, to George Lee Patrick, son of George Washing-
ton (and Margaret) Patrick, of Visalia, California. Chil-
dren :
27 George Washington Patrick, born at Eagle Lake,
Texas, 16 Aug., 1866.
27 Laurence Augustine Patrick, born at Eagle Lake,
Texas, 4 Oct., 1868. Died at Junction City, Kansas,
4 Feb., 1869.
27 Margaret Patrick, born at Junction City, Kansas,
10 Feb., 1870. Died 13 July, 1870.
27 Martha Wood Patrick, born at Junction City,
Kansas, i Oct., 1871.
27 Isabella Lucy Patrick, born at Denison, Texas,
12 Feb., 1874. ^
17 Charles Fox Patrick, born at Denison, Texas, 30
May, 1876.
26 Julia Wood Washington, sixth child of Dr. Laurence
Augustine Washington, was born at Columbus, Colorado
county, Texas, 29 May, 1850. Removed in June, 1873, to
St. Louis, Missouri, thence to Galveston, Texas. Now
(1877) there. Married at Columbus, Texas, by Rev. Mr.
Trader, 19 June, 1873, to Sidney Thurston, son of Henry
Whiting (and Susan Elizabeth) Fontaine, of Houston,
Texas. Children :
27 Annie Washington Fontaine, born at St. Louis,
Missouri, 23 Mar., 1874. Died at Denison, Texas, 3
June, 1875.
27 Shirley Washington Fontaine, born at Denison,
Texas, i Jan., 1876.
26 Cecil Wood Washington, seventh child of Dr. Lau-
252 WASHINGTON.
rence Augustine Washington, was born in Colorado
county, Texas, i Jan., 1858. Removed to Denison,
Texas, in 1874. Now (1877) there. Unmarried.
26 Martha Dickinson Shrewsbury, first child of Laura
Shrewsbury, fourth of Harriet Parks, sixth of Col. Sam-
uel Washington, seventh of Augustine, second of Lau-
rence, first of Col. John, of Warton, England, and
Bridge's Creek, Virginia, was born at Shrewsbury, Vir-
ginia, 3 Feb., 1828. Died at Charlestown, West Vir-
ginia, 24 Mar., 1875. Married at Shrewsbury, 4 Feb.,
1847, by Rev. Mr. Ward, to Major Nicholas Fitzhugh, of
Charlestown, West Virginia, son of Henry (and Henri-
etta) Fitzhugh, of Ravenswood, Jackson county, North
Virginia. Children :
27 Laura Fitzhugh, born at Charlestown, West Vir-
ginia, 27 Nov., 1848. Married A. A. Preston, of
Richmond, Virginia. •
27 Henry Fitzhugh, born at Charlestown, West Vir-
ginia, 28 Dec, 1853.
27 Mattie Fitzhugh, born at Charlestown, West Vir-
ginia, 27 July, 1856.
27 Nicholas Fitshugh, born at Charlestown, West
Virginia, 30 Jan., 1858.
27 Laurence Shrewsbury Fitzhugh, born at Charles-
town, West Virginia, 15 Sept., i860.
26 Laurence Washington Shrewsbury, second child of
Laura Shrewsbury, was born at Shrewsbury, Virginia,
II Oct., 1831. Removed in 1850 to Klamath county, Cal-
ifornia.
26 Albert Shrewsbury, third child of Laura Shrewsbury,
was born at Shrewsbury, Virginia, about 1833. Died in-
fant.
WASHINGTON. 253
26 Andrew Parks Shrewsbury, fourth child of Laura
Shrewsbury, was born at Shrewsbury, Virginia, 6 July,
1846. Removed 1864, to , Nevada.
26 Harriet Washington Shrewsbury, fifth child of Laura
Shrewsbury, was born at Shrewsbury, Virginia, 15 May,
1840. Died I Jan., 1S76. She removed in 1864, to
Charlestown, West Virginia, where she died.
26 Cornelia Shrewsbury, sixth child of Laura Shrews-
bury, was born at Shrewsbury, Virginia, 4 Apr., 1842. Re-.
moved in 1864, to Charlestown, West Virginia, and thence
to San Francisco, California, in 1872. Now (1877) there.
Married at Charlestown, West Virginia, 9 Oct., 1872, by
Rev. Mr. Callaway, to Enoch South Gany, of Pitts-
burgh, Pennsylvania, and San Francisco. Children :
27 Herbert Gany, born at San Francisco, California,
14 Aug., 1872.
27 Laura Mattie Gany. Died infant.
26 Laura Shrewsbury, seventh child of Laura Shrews-
bury, was born at Shrewsbury, Virginia, 16 Apr., 1844.
Removed in 1864, to Charlestown, West Virginia. Now
(1877) there.
26 Samuel Shrewsbury, eighth child of Laura Shrews-
bury, was born at Shrewsbury, Virginia, 27 Nov., 1847.
Removed 1864, to Charlestown, West Virginia ; thence to
Independence, Missouri. Now (1877) there.
26 Henry Shrewsbury, ninth child of Laura Shrewsbury,
was born at Shrewsbury, Virginia, 12 Oct., 1853. Re-
moved 1864, to Charlestown, West Virginia. Now (1877)
there.
26 Creed Parks, first child of Major Andrew Parks, fifth
254 WASHINGTON.
of Mrs. Harriet Parks, sixth of Col. Samuel Washing-
ton, third of Augustine, by second wife, second of Lau-
rence, first of Col. John, of Warton, England, and Bridge's-
Creek, Virginia, was born at Charlestown, West Vir-
ginia, A. D. 1842. Died at , 27 Jul}-, 1S64.
26 BusHROD Parks, second child of Major Andrew Parks,
was born at Charlestown, West Virginia, A. D. 1845.
Removed about — — . Now (1877) at Neosho, Newtoa
county, Missouri. Married at .
26 Harriot Parks, third child of Major Andrew Parks,,
was born at Charlestown, West Virginia, 27 Oct., 1S48.
Removed to Lancaster, Ohio. Thence to Columbus,
Ohio. Now (1877) there. Married at Lancaster, Ohio,,
27 June, 1867, to Theodore W. Tallmadge, Attorney-at-
Law, of Columbus, Ohio. Children :
27 Flora Tallmadge, born at Columbus, Ohio, i Oct.,.
1868. ' «
27 Andrew Tallmadge, born at Columbus, Ohio, i6-
Jan., 1870.
26 Andrew Parks, fourth child of Major Andrew Parks,,
was born at Charlestown, West Virginia, 27 Oct., 1852.
Now (1877) there.
26 George Washington, first of John Augustine, second
of Corbin, fourth of John Augustine, seventh of Augus-
tine, second of Laurence, first of Col. John, of Warton,.
England, and Bridge's Creek, Virginia, was born at
Blakeley, West Virginia, about 1815. Died young.
26 Anne Maria Washington, second child of John Au-
gustine, was born at Blakeley, West Virginia, 5 Nov.,.
181 7. Removed in May, 1834, from Mount Vernon to-
Howard, near Alexandria, and to Vine Hill, A. D. 1835,
thence to Walnut Farm, Virginia, about 1S40. Died at
WASHINGTON. 255
Blakeley, 29 Mar., 1850. Married at Mount Vernon, by-
Rev. Dr. E. R. Leppett, 15 May, 1834, to Dr. William
Fontaine Alexander, son of Charles (and Mary Bowles
Armisted) Ale:i(ander, of Mount Ida, near Alexandria,
Virginia. He died at Walnut Farm, West Virginia, in
Jan., i86j2. Children :
27 Jean Charlotte Alexander, born at Alexandria,
28 Jan., 1835. Married Dr. J. A. Straith. Lives at
Staunton, Virginia.
27 Wilson Cary Selden Alexander, born at Vine
Hill, 8 Feb., 1836. Died 1859.
27 Louisa Fontaine Alexander, born at Blakeley,
13 Nov., 1837. Died April 24, 1839.
27 John Augustine Alexander, born at Blakeley, 24
Oct., 1839. Died Aug. 11, 1854.
27 Mary Fontaine Alexander, born at Walnut
Farm, 12 Mar., 1845. Married Ransom. Now
(1877) at Staunton, Virginia.
27 Charles Armisted Alexander, born at Walnut
Farm, 12 May, 1843. Died in March, 1864.
27 Ann Burnett Alexander, born at Walnut Farm,
9 July, 1848. Died in July, 1864.
26 John Augustine Washington, third child of John
Augustine, was born at Blakeley, 3 May, 1820. He was
killed at Cheat Mountain, West Virginia, 13 Sept., 1861.
He was married at Exeter, Loudon county, Virginia, in
Feb., 1842, to Eleanor Love, daughter of Wilson Cary
Selden, of Exeter, Loudon county, Virginia. Chil-
dren :
27 Louisa Fontaine Washington, born at Mount
Vernon, Virginia, 19 Feb., 1844.
27 Jane Charlotte Washington, born at Mount
Vernon, Virginia, 26 May. 1846.
27 Eliza Selden Washington, born at Mount Ver-
non, Virginia, 17 July, 1848.
-56 WASHINGTON.
2-] A.WL Maria Washington, born at Mount Vernon,
Virginia, 17 Nov., 185 1.
2^ Lawrence Washington, born at Mount Vernon,
Virginia, 14 Jan., 1854.
.27 Eleanor Love Washington, born at Mount Ver-
non, Virginia, 14 Mar., 1856.
27 George Washington, born at Mount Vernon, Vir-
ginia, 22 July, 1858.
.•26 Richard Blackburn Washington, fourth child of John
Augustine, was born at Blakeley, West Virginia, 12 Nov.,
1822. Removed about , to Harevvood, Jefferson
•county. West Virginia. Now (1877) there. Married at
Philadelphia, by Rev. John B. Clemson, 20 Nov., 1844,
to Christine Maria, daughter of Dr. Samuel Walter
Washington, of Harewood, Virginia. Children :
.27 Elizabeth Clemson Washington, born at Hare-
wood, Virginia, 21 Aug., 1845.
27 John Augustine Washington, born at Harewood,
Virginia, 27 May, 1847.
27 Anna M. F. Blackburn Washington, born at Hare-
wood, Virginia, i Nov., 1849.
27 Louisa Clemson Washington, born at Harewood,
Virginia, 17 Nov., 1851.
27 Samuel Walter Washington, born at Harewood,
Virginia, i Nov., 1853.
27 Richard Blackburn Washington, born at Hare-
wood, Virginia, 21 Mar., 1856.
2-] Christine Maria Washington, born at Harewood,
Virginia, 13 June, 1S58.
27 George Steptoe Washington, born at Harewood,
Virginia, 7 June, i860.
:27 William de Hertburn Washington, born at Hare-
wood, Virginia, 14 Feb., 1864.
26 Spoiswood Augustine Washington, first child of
WASHINGTON. 257
Bushrod, fourth of William Augustine, first of Augus-
tine, second of Laurence, first of Colonel John, of War-
ton, England, and Bridge's Creek, Virginia ; was born
at Mount Zephyr, Virginia, about 1810. Removed to
Illinois. Has children.
26 Ann Washington, second child of Bushrod, was born
at Mount Zephyr, Virginia, about 1812. Died at •.
Married at , about ^— , to Rev. W. P. C. Johnson.
" Several children. One married Dr. Magruder, of Mont-
gomery county, Maryland."
26 Jane Mildred Washington, third child of Bushrod,
was born at Mount Zephyr, Virginia, about 1814. Died
unmarried.
26 George Washington, fourth child of Bushrod, was
born at Mount Zephyr, Virginia, about 1816. Married,
and died without issue.
26 John Washington, fifth child of Bushrod, was born at
Mount Zephyr, Virginia, about 1818. Died unmarried.
26 Mary Washington, sixth child of Bushrod, was born
at Mount Zephyr, Virginia, about 1820.
26 CoRBiN Washington, seventh child of Bushrod, was
born at Mount Zephyr, Virginia, about 1822.
26 Frances (or Fanny) Washington, eighth child of Bush-
rod, was born at Mount Zephyr, Virginia, about 1825.
Married Finch. Now (1877) a widow, living at Morris-
ania, Westchester county, New York.
26 Churchill Thornton, first child of Ann Maria Wash-
ington, second of Col. George Augustine, first of Col.
Charles, fifth of Augustine, by second wife, second of
2S8 WASHINGTON.
Laurence, first of Col. John, of Warton, England, and
Bridge's Creek, Virginia, was born at , about 1812.
26 Charles Thornton, second child of Ann Maria Wash-
ington, was born at , about 1815.
26 Charles Augustine Washington, first child of George
Fayette, third of Col. George Augustine, first of Col.
Charles, fifth of Augustine, by second wife, second of
Laurence, first of Col. John, of Warton, England, and
Bridge's Creek, Virginia, was born at Charlestown, West
Virginia, 9 Aug., 1814. Lived at Wellington, below
Alexandria. Sold his place and returned to Waverly.
He died at Georgetown, West Virginia, in 1861. Not
married.
26 Francis Massey Washington, third child of George
Fayette (second child died young), was born at Charles-
town, West Virginia, 31 Jan., 1816.
26 George Fayette Washington, fourth child of George
Fayette, was born at Charlestown, West Virginia, 21
Feb., 1823. Resided for some time at Greenwood, Vir-
ginia, and died at Waverly, Virginia, about 1853. Not
married.
26 jNIathew Barwell Bassett Washington, fifth child of
George Fayette, was born at Charlestown, West Vir
ginia, 15 Aug., 1830. Removed to Winchester in Nov.,
1863 ; to Waverly, in May, 1865. Died there, i Aug
1868. Married at the University of Virginia, 20 Mar
1862, by Rev. William Hoge, to Nannie Bird Dandridge,
daughter of Thomas Ely (and Ann Spottswood Dan
dridge) Buckannan, of Waverly. She now (1877) resides,
a widow, at Waverly, near Stephenson's Depot, Freder-
ick county, Virginia. One child :
WASHINGTON. 259
27 Nannie Bird Washington, born at Winchester,
Virginia, 17 Mar., 1864.
26 Hannah Lee Washington, first child of Bushrod Cor-
bin Washington, third of Corbin, fourth of John Augus-
tine, seventh of Augustine, second of Laurence, iirst of
Col. John, of Warton, England, and Bridge's Creek,
Virginia, was born at Rippon Lodge, Prince William
county, Virginia, 19 May, 1811. Removed 9 Feb., 1869,
to Duffield, Virginia. Now (1877) there. Married at
, about 1S30, William P. Alexander, of .
Husband died at Alexandria, Virginia, A. D. 1862.
Children :
27 Dr. William F. Alexander, of Duffield Depot,
Jefferson county, Virginia, born about 1832.
2^ Jennie Alexander, of Duffield Depot, Jefferson
county, Virginia, born about 1835.
27 Richard A. Alexander, of Charlestown, Jefferson
county. West Virginia, born about 1837.
27 Thomas Alexander, of Charlestown, Jefferson
county, West Virginia, born about 1840. Dead.
27 Herbert Alexander, of Charlestown, Jefferson
county, West Virginia, born about 1845. Dead.
26 Thomas Blackburn Washington, second child of Bush-
rod Corbin Washington, was born at Rippon Lodge,
Prince William county, Virginia, about 1813. He died
in Aug., 1854, leaving five children. Married Rebecca,
daughter of Willjam ^Cunningham, of Richlands, Fred-
erick county, Maryland. Five children :
27 Bushroi>-Corbin Washington, born about 1842.
27 Thomas Blackburn Washington, born about 1845.
27 Anna Washington, born about 1850.
27
27
His widow married Rev. Mr. Lyle, and is living in China.
26o IVASHINGTON.
27 Edwin Curran Smith, first child of Georgiana Augusta
Washington, sixth of John Thornton Augustine, first of
Thornton Washington, first of Colonel Samuel, by sec-
ond wife, second of Augustine, by second wife, second
of Laurence, first of Colonel John, of Warton, England,
&c;; was born at West Poultney, Vermont, 3 Feb., 1853.
Removed to Little ,Rock, Arkansas. Now (1877) at
Deadwood, Dakotah Territory. Married at , 3
Jan., 1875, to Elizabeth Turrell, of . One child :
28 Edwin Curran Smith, born at • — ■ -, 23 Oct., 1875.
27 Virginia Emeline Smith, second child of Georgiana
Augusta Washington, was born at East Poultney, Ver-
mont, 25 Dec, 1S15. Removed to Little Rock, Arkansas.
Now (1877) there.
27 Mary Washington Smith, third child of Georgiana
Augusta Washington, was born at Washington, D. C, 25
Nov., 1857. Removed to Little Rock, Arkansas. Now
(1877) there.
27 Eliza Mansfield Smith, fourth child of Georgiana
Augusta Washington, was born at Rose Hill, Missouri,
I Feb., 1859. Removed to Little Rock, Arkansas. Now
(1877) there.
27 Wheeler Eaton Smith, fifth child of Georgiana Au-
gusta Washington, was born at Rose Hill, Missouri, 23
Oct., 1862. Removed to Little Rock, Arkansas. Now
(1877) there.
27 George Corbin Washington, first chiM of Lewis Wil-
liam, first of George Corbin Washington, sixth of Wil-
liam Augustine, third of Augustine, second of Augustine,
second 'of Laurence, first of Colonel John, of Warton,
England, &c.; was born at Baltimore, Maryland, Mar.,
1837. Died there, 30 Sept., 1843.
WASHINGTON. 261
27 James Barroll Washington, second child of Lewis
William, was born at Baltimore, Maryland, 26 Aug., 1839.
Removed in 1873 to Pittsburgli, Virginia. Now (1876)
there. , Secretary and Auditor of Baltimore & Ohio Rail-
road Company. Married at Montgomery, Alabama, by
Rev. J. M. Mitchell, to Mrs. Jane Britney Lanier Cabell,
daughter of William L. (and Virginia Armisted) Lanier,
of Selma, Alabama. His children were :
28 William Lanier Washington, born at Mont-
gomery, Alabama, 30 Mar., 1865.
2? Benjamin Cabell Washington, born near Balti-
more, Maryland, 16 Nov., 1866.
28 Lewis William Washington, born at Baltimore,
Maryland, 20 Nov., 1869.
28 Mary Washington, born at Baltimore, 4 Oct., 1871.
Died 22 Aug., 1872.
27 Mary Ann Washington, third child of Lewis William,
was born at Baltimore, Maryland, i June, 1841. Now
(1876) there. Married in Grace Church, at Baltimore,
Maryland, 17 Nov., 1864, by R. A. A. Curtis, to Henry
Irvine Keyser, son of Samuel Keyser, of Baltimore,
Maryland. Children :
28 Henry Barroll Keyser, born at Baltimore, Mary-
land, 9 Sept., 1865.
28 Samuel Irvine Keyser, born at Baltimore, Mary-
land, 30 June, 1869. Died 4 Mar., 1874.
28 Lewis Washington Keyser, born at Baltimore,
Maryland, 21 Nov., 1870. Died 5 June, 1871.
28 Irvine Keyser, born at Baltimore, Maryland, 30
Apr., 1872.
28 Mary Washington Keyser, born at Baltimore,
Maryland, 20 Nov., 1874.
27 Eliza Ridgeley Washington, fourth child of Lewis
William Washington, was born at , Jefferson
262 WASHINGTON.
count)', West Virginia, i6 Nov., 1844. Removed to Bal-
timore, in 1844. Now (1876) there. Married there, 25
Apr., 1865, by Rev. Dr. M. Mahan, to Elias Glenn Fer-
ine, son of David M. (and Mary) Ferine, of Baltimore,
Maryland. Children :
28 Marv Ferine, born at Baltimore, Maryland, 30
May, 1866.
28 WiLLi.AM B. Ferine, born at Baltimore, Maryland,
28 Nov., 1867.
28 David M. Ferine, born at Baltimore, Maryland, 13
Feb., 1869.
28 Washington Ferine, born at Baltimore, Maryland,
14 Oct., 1870.
28 Glenn Ferine, born at Baltimore, Maryland, 5
Sept., 1871.
28 Evelyn Ferine, born at Baltimore, Maryland, 10
Mar., 1873.
28 George Corbin Ferine, born at Baltimore, Mary-
land, 3 June, 1874.
28 Mildred Washington Ferine, born at Baltimore,
Maryland, 30 Sept., 1875.
27 Betty Lewis Washington, fifth child of Lewis Wil-
liam Washington, was born at Baltimore, Maryland, 26
Aug., 1861. Died 25 July, 1862.
27 William de Hertburn Washington, sixth child of
Lewis William Washington, was born at Baltimore,
Maryland, 29 June, 1863.
27 Ellen Lewis King, first child of Mrs. Betty Washing-
ton King, fifth of Mrs. Ella Jael Steele, fourth of Howell
Lewis, fourth of Mrs. Betty Washington Lewis, sixth of
Augustine Washington, second of Laurence, first of
Col. John, of Warton, England, and Bridge's Creek,
Virginia, was born at Akron, Ohio, 13 June, 1850. Now
M^A SHING TON. 2 63
{1877) there. Married at Akron, 19 Jan., 1870, to David
Raymond Paige, son of Judge David R. (and Nancy)
Paige, of Painesville, Ohio. Children :
28 Charles Cutler Paige, born at Aljron, Ohio, 25
Nov., 1870.
28 David King Paige, born at Akron, Ohio, 20 May,
1872.
27 Betty Steele King, second child of Mrs. Betty Wash-
ington King, vfas born at Cleveland, Ohio, 22 Dec, 1851.
Removed to Akron, Ohio. Now (1877) there. Married
at Cleveland, Ohio, 10 Dec, 1873, to John Gilbert Ray-
mond, of Akron, Ohio.
27 Howell King, third child of Mrs. Betty Washington
King, was born at Cleveland, Ohio, 3 May, 1853.
.27 Susan Huntington King, fourth child of Mrs. Betty
Washington, was born at Cleveland, Ohio, 16 Jan., 1855.
27 Martha Perkins King, fifth child of Mrs. Betty Wash-
ington King, was born at Cleveland, Ohio, 6 Apr., 1863.
27 John Thornton Washington, first child of Benjamin
Franklin Washington, fifth of John Thornton Augustine
Washington, first of Thornton, first of Colonel Samuel,
by second wife, third of Augustine, by second wife, sec-
ond of Laurence, first of Colonel John, of Warton, Eng-
land, &c.; was born at Charlestown, West Virginia, 26
July, 1846. Removed to Sacramento, 1852, to San Fran-
cisco, California, A. D., 1854. Now (1877) there. Not
married.
27 Frank B. Washington, second child of Benjamin
Franklin Washington, was born at Charlestown, West
Virginia, 20 June, 1848. Removed to San Francisco,
California, in Sept., 1852. Now (1877) there, unmarried.
264 WASHINGTON.
27 Fanny Madeline Washington, third child of Benjamin
Franklin Washington, was born at San Francisco, Cali-
fornia, Aug., 1853. Now (1877) there. Married at San
Francisco, California, in Apr., 1875, to D. Delhanty.
27 Lilian Washington, fourth child of Benjamin Franklin
Washington, was born at San Francisco, California, A.
D. 1855. Died 1856.
27 Bertha James Washington, fifth child of Benjamin
Franklin Washington, was born at San Francisco, Cali-
fornia, in March, 1858. Now (1877) there.
27 Jane Charlotte Alexander, first child of Anne Maria
Washington, second of John Augustine, second of Cor.-
bin, fourth of John Augustine, seventh of Augustine,
second of Laurence, first of Colonel John, of Warton,
England, &c.; was born at Alexandria, Virginia, in Feb.,
1834. Married Dr. J. A. Straith. Lives (1877) at Staun-
ton, Virginia.
27 Wilson Cary S. Alexander, second child of Anne Maria
Washington, was born at Alexandria, Virginia, about
1836. Died before marriage.
27 Louisa Fontaine Alexander, third child of Anne Ma-
ria Washington, was born at Alexandria, Virginia, about
1838. Died.
27 John Augustine Alexander, fourth child of Anne
Maria Washington, was born at Alexandria, Virginia,
about 1840. Died.
27 Mary Fontaine Alexander, fifth child of Anne Maria
Washington, was born in Jefferson county, Virginia, 12
Mar., 1845. Removed in April, 187 1, to Staunton, Au-
gusta county, Virginia. Now (1877) there. Married at
WASHINGTON. 265
Charlestown, Jefferson county, Virginia, by Rev. Wm.
H. Meade, of Zion Episcopal Church, 12 April, 1871, to
Thos. Davis Ransom, son of James M. (and Eleanor Bald-
win) Ransom, of Charlestown, West Virginia.
28 Charlotte Alexandra Ransom, born at Staunton,
Virginia, 12 Apr., 1872.
28 John Baldwin Ransom, born at Staunton, Virginia,
4 Jan., 1874.
28 Maria Washington Ransom, born at Staunton,
Virginia, 29 Sept., 1875.
27 Charles Armisted Alexander, sixth child of Anne
Maria Washington, was born at Alexandria, Virginia,
about 1847. Died young.
27 Ann Burnett Alexander, seventh child of Anne Maria
Washington, was born at Alexandria, Virginia, about
1849. Died young.
27 Louisa Fontaine Washington, first child of John Au-
gustine Washington, third of John Augustine, second of
Corbin, fourth of John Augustine, seventh of Augustine,
second of Laurence, first of Col. John, of Warton, Eng-
land, and Bridge's Creek, Virginia, was born at Mount
Vernon, Virginia, 19 Feb., 1844. Removed about ,
to Blakeley, West Virginia. Now (1876) there. Married
at , about , to Col. R. P. Chew, son of
Chew, of .
27 Jane Charlotte Washington, second child of John
Augustine Washington, was born at Mount Vernon, Vir-
ginia, 26 May, 1846. Removed about , to Rock Hall,
Jefferson county. West Virginia. Now (1876) there.
Married at , about , to Nathaniel H. Willis,
son of Willis, of .
266 WASHINGTON.
27 Eliza Selden Washington, third child of John Augus-
tine Washington, was born at Blakeley, Jefferson county,
West Virginia, 17 July, 1848. Removed in i860, to
Waveland, Fauquier county, Virginia, and in 1861, to Jef-
ferson county, West Virginia ; thence to Warsaw, Vir-
ginia. Now (1877) there. Not married.
27 Ann Maria Washington, fourth child of John Augus-
tine Washington, was born at Mount Vernon, Virginia,
17 Nov., 1851. Removed i860, to Fauquier county; to
Jefferson county, in 1861, and in 1873, to Warsaw, Rich-
mond county, Virginia. Now (1876) there. Married by
Rev. Mr. Leavell, at Charlestown, West Virginia, 22
July, 1873, to Rev. Beverly Dandridge Tucker, son of
Beverly (and Jane Ellis) Tucker, of Richmond, Virginia.
Children :
28 Henry St. George Tucker, born at Warsaw, Vir-
ginia, 16 July, 1874.
28 Emily Selden Tucker, born at Warsaw, Virginia,
I Nov., 1875.
27 Laurence Washington, fifth child of John Augustine
Washington, was born at Mount Vernon, Virginia, 14
Jan., 1854. Removed about , to Waveland, near
Salem, Fauquier county, Virginia. Now (1876) there.
Married at Charlestown, West Virginia, 14 June, 1876, to
Fanny, daughter of Thomas Lackland, of Charlestown,
West Virginia.
27 Eleanor Love Washington, sixth child of John Au-
gustine Washington, was born at Mount Vernon, Vir-
ginia, 14 Mar., 1856. Removed i860, to Fauquier county,
Virginia ; to Jefferson county. West Virginia, in 1861.
Now (1877) resides in Jefferson county, West Virginia.
Not married.
WASHINGTON. 267
27 George Washington, seventh child of John Augustine
Washington, was born at Mount Vernon, Virginia, 22
July, 1858. Removed to Fauquier county, Virginia, in
i860. Now (1877) in Jefferson county, West Virginia.
Unmarried.
24 Laurence Lewis (see page 178) had four children :
25 Eleanor Parke Lewis, born in Fairfax county,
Virginia, i Dec, 1799. She married Colonel Butler,
of Louisiana.
25 Angela Lewis, born in Fairfax county, Virginia,
about 1801. She married C. M. Conrad, of New
Orleans.
25 Lorenzo Lewis, born in Fairfax county, Virginia,
in Nov., 1803.
25 Agnes Lewis, died at the age of 16 years.
" Laurence Lewis was a favorite nephew of General
Washington, and one of hie Executors. He married one
of his adopted daughters, Nellie Custis."
25 Lorenzo Lewis (above), removed to Audley, Clarke
county, Virginia, about 1840, and died there, in Aug.,
1847. He was married in Philadelphia in 1826, to Esther
Marion, daughter of John Redman Coxe, of Philadel-
phia. His children were :
26 George Washington Lewis, born in Philadelphia,
12 Feb., 1829.
26 John Redman Cox Lewis, ) twins, born at Audley,
26 Laurence Fielding Lewis, j Clarke county, Vir-
ginia, 13 April, 1834. Laurence died in January,
1857.
26 Edward Parke Custis Lewis, born at Audley,
Clarke county, Virginia, 7 Feb., 1837.
26 Charles Conrad Lewis, born at Audley, Clarke
county, Virginia, in Oct., 1840, and died in Mar.
1859-
268 WASHINGTON.
26 H. L. Daingerfield Lewis, born at Audley, Clarke
county, Virginia, 25 April, 1843.
Mrs. Lorenzo Lewis, now (1878) resides at Audley,
Virginia.
26 Edward Parke Custis Lewis (above), removed in
1869 to, and now (1878) resides at Hoboken, New Jersey.
He is a member of the New Jersey Assembly. He was
married, first, in Clarke county Virginia, to Lucy Bel-
main Ware, daughter of Colonel Josiah William Ware, of
Clarke county, Virginia, by whom he had five children:
27 Eleanor Angela Lewis, died at Fredericksburgh,
Virginia, in Feb., i860.
27 Laurence Fielding Lewis, died at Audley, Clarke
county, Virginia.
27 John Glopell Ware Lewis, died at Audley, Clarke
county, Virginia.
27 Edward Parke CustiS" Lewis, died at Audley,
Clarke county, Virginia.
27 Lucy Ware Lewis, born at Audley, Clarke county,
Virginia, A. D. 1866.
His wife died at Audley, Clarke county, Virginia, in
August, 1866. He was married, secondly, at Baltimore,
Maryland, by Rev. , i June, 1869, to Mary Picton,
daughter of Edwin Augustus Stevens, of Hoboken, New
Jersey. Has four children by his second wife, viz. :
27 Edwin Augustus Stevens Lewis, born at Hoboken,
New Jersey, A. D. 1870.
27 Esther Maria Lewis, born at Hoboken, New Jer-
sey, A. D. 1872.
27 Julia Stevens Lewis, born at Hoboken, New Jer-
sey, A. D. 1874.
27 Eleanor Parke Custis Lewis, born at Hoboken,
New Jersey, A. D. 1876.
APPENDIX.
GENEALOGY may be considered the mathematics of
the human race, and serves to identify the indi-
vidual, or family, of whom a history has been pre-
served.
The preceding pages have consisted mainly of the
Genealogy of the Washington Family, and designed to set-
tle all controverted points on the subject. The following
pages will contain scraps of history in regard to members
found in the line of descent from Odin, of sufficient import-
ance to interest the general reader.
It will be observed, that the succession is complete
and unbroken in thirty-two generations, from Odin, the
Founder of Scandinavia, B. C. 70, down to Earl Thorfin,
one of the " Lords of the Isles," Founder of the Washing-
ton Family, in England, circa A. D. 1000 ; from whom
the line of descent is also complete and •unbroken, in
twenty-three generations, down to the first President of
the United States, embracing a period of about eighteen
centuries.
For about nine hundred years prior to Thorfin, there
are no controversies, but in the tenth and eleventh centu-
ries there is considerable confusion among the Genealo-
gists, owing to their anxiety ro identify a number of indi-
viduals as belonging to our Washington Family, on account
of a similarity of cognomen. They took advantage of the
270 APPENDIX.
fact that in those (and all preceding) centuries there were
tio surnames ; and hence, many bearing the names of de
Wass, d'Oulston, de Weston, de Walston, de Wessington,
de Walsingham, de Weiston, de Weisington, &c., ad infini-
tum, all derived from the names of the places or locality
where they resided (as proved by the prefix " de," before their
names, signifying of), and changed in cases of removal, or
the names of the new places added, instances of which are
frequently met with in Genealogical history. These
names have been merged into the Genealogy as Washing-
tons, to prove that the family was of Saxon origin. Others-
have endeavored to prove, from a similarity of names, that
the ancestors of the Washingtons in England were de-
scended from the Dukes of Brittany, in France, and the
Earls of Richmondshire, in England. By carefully follow-
ing our line of descent, it will be seen that all these ambi-
tious Genealogists had no other basis for their assertions
than analogy, supposition and inference.
The simple, brief, and efficient manner of preserving the
identity and derivation of individuals, pursued in the An-
cient Cartularies of the Monks in the Monasteries and
Abbeys (pages 6, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12 and 13), has been the means
of tracing accurately the line of succession. Thus Alet fit
(son of) Bodin, Henry fil Bardolf, Akary fil Bardolf, Her-
vey fitz (son of) Akaris (page 5), and Robert fil Akary de
Ashton (page 9), /. e., Robert, the son of Akary, or Akaris,
of the Manor of Ashton, at Kirkby, in Ravenswarth, York-
shire.
Having settled the Genealogy of the Washington Family-
on a firm, authentic and rational foundation, we may pro-
ceed to give some of the historical narrations.
" Biograph)^ is the record of persons ; History, of events.
In their more perfect form the two studies are seen to
blend together, rather than encroach upon each other.
History relieving the dryness of Genealogy by the attrac-
tive narration of events, and Biography, by its minute de-
APPENDIX. 271
scription of persons, impaits a deeper, and, as it were, a
more dramatic interest to History.
3 Fryer, surnamed Yngve, after his father, Yngve, or
Niord (page vii.), the son of Odin, succeeded to the Gov-
ernment of Sweden on the death of his father, B. C. 20.
He reigned thirty years, and died A. D. 10. His son
was :
4 FiOLNER, who became Governor in Sweden, A. D.
Fryer removed his capitol from Sigtuna to Upsala,
where he is said to have built a palace, and a magnificent
temple, which he surrounded with a chain of gold, and
endowed with considerable wealth in lands and otl^er
revenues. He adopted the surname of Yngve. and hence
the sacred race of the Ynglings derived their historical
appellation.
4 FioLNER (who died A. D. 41) was the son of Freyer
(who died A. D. 10), the son of Yngve or Niord (page
vii.). King of Sweden, who reigned at Upsala, and died
B. C. 20, second son of Odin (page v.). He reigned in
Sweden four years, not as King, but as Drotter, or Lord
of Sweden. He lost his life in a remarkable manner,
A. D. 14, and was succeeded by his son Visbur. "He was
drowned in a large vat of mead, into which he had stum-
bled while under the dominion of liquor. His three
immediate successors perished by violent means ; the
fourth, Donald, was slain by the advice of his council-
lors, under the superstitious idea that a severe famine
which afflicted the country could only be removed by
sprinkling the altars of the offended deities at Upsala,
■ with blood of their King. \Var was the principal occu-
pation of their reign, and numerous bloody battles were
fought in repressing the incessant piracies of the neigh-
272 APPENDIX.
. boring nations. Yet several of them were distinguished
for their encouragement of civilization and social im-
provement."
Fiolner had three sons, viz.:
5 ViSBUR, who succeeded his father, A. D. lo.
5 Donald, who succeeded his brother, A. D. 98.
5 DoMAR, who succeeded his brother, A. D. 130.
The successor of Fiolner was his son
5 VisBUR, who reigned in Sweden eighty-four years, and
died, A. D. 98, when he was succeeded by his brother :
5 Donald, who reigned in Sweden thirty-two years, and
died, A. D. 130, when he was succeeded by his brother :
5 Domar, who reigned in Sweden thirty-two years, and
died, A. D. 162, when he was succeeded by his nephew.
6 Dyggve, the son of Visbur (obit A. D. 98), the son of
Fiolner (obit A. D. 14), the son of Fryer (obit A. D. 10),
the son of Yngve or Niord (obit B. C. 20), the son of
Odin (page v.), succeeded to his uncle Domar, as King
of Sweden at Upsala, A. D. 162, and reigned thirty years.
His wife was sister of Dan Mykillati (page viii.). His
son was :
7 Dag Sparer.
Dyggve is alleged to have been the first that assumed the
regal title, his predecessors being merely called " Drottar,"
or " Lord," and their queens Drottingar.
The son of Dyggve was named :
7 Dag Sparer, who succeeded to the government of Swe-
den at the death of his father, A. D. 190. He reigned
thirty years, and died, A. D. 220. His son was :
8 Agne.
8 Agne, the son of Dyggve (above) succeeded to the throne
of Sweden, at the death of his father at Upsala, A. D. 220, '
and reigned forty years. He died, A. D. 260. He had two
sons, Alrekand Eric. He was succeeded by his sons:
APPENDIX. ' 273-
g Alrek, ) . , , „ ,
P > in the government of Sweden.
"At the death of Agne, A. D. 260, the Kingdom, which
had hitherto remained entire, was shared between his two
sons, Alrek and Eric — an unwise policy, which had the
effect of dividing the prerogatives as well as the dominions
of the crown among a multitude of provincial chiefs, who
assumed an independent authority."
9 Alrek, the first son of Agne, succeeded to the govern-
ment of Sweden at the death of his father, A. D. 260, and
reigned twenty years. He joined with him his brother
9 Eric, in the Kingdom. At the death of Alrek, A. D.
280, his son Yngve (named after his ancestor Yngve or
Niord, the son of Odin), succeeded him in the Kingdom.
Alrek had two sons :
10 Yngve, who succeeded him, and,
10 Alf.
10 YisTGVE II., first son of Alrek, succeeded to the govern-
ment of Sweden, at the death of his father, A. D. 280, and
reigned twenty 'ears. He died, A. D. 300, and was suc-
ceeded by his son,
11 HujLECK, who reigned but two years. He died A. D.
302. Hujleck had two sons :
12 jornsider.
12 Erik.
12 JoRNSiDER, first son of Hujlek, succeeded to the gov-
ernment of Sweden, at the death of his father, A. D. 302,
and reigned 10 years. "He was deposed, A. D. 312,
when the prerogatives as well as the dominions of che
Crown became divided among a multitude of provincial
Chiefs, who assumed an independent authority."
This state of anarchy continued for above a century,
18
274 • APPENDIX.
when the old Dynasty was restored in the person of a de-
scendant (probably grandson) of Jornsider, named,
13 AuN HiNK GAMLE, who had a peaceful reign and died A.
D. 448. He was succeeded by his son,
14 Egil Tunnedolgi, who reigned eight years. He died
A. D. 456, and was succeeded by his son,
15 Ottar Vendilkraka, who reigned four years. He
died A. D. 460, when he was succeeded by his son.
16 Adils, son of Ottar Vendilkraka, succeeded to the
throne of Sweden, at the death of his father, A. D. 460.
His wife was named Yrsa. His son and successor was
named :
17 Eystein, who became King of Sweden, A. D. 505.
" Adils was involved in a protracted quarrel with the
Norwegians, which was at length terminated in his favor
by a pitched battle on the Lake Wener, the two armies
being drawn upon its frozen surface."
Adils reigned forty-five years, and died A. D. 505, and
was succeeded by his son,
17 Eystein, who reigned twenty-six years, and died A. D.
531, when he was succeeded by his son,
18 Yngvar, who reigned fourteen years, and died A. D.
545, when he was succeeded by his son,
19 Onund Braut, who became King of Sweden, as suc-
cessor of his father, Yngvar, A. D. 545, reigned twenty
years, and died A. D. 565.
Onund received the name of Braut (the road-maker),
from his exertions in draining marshes, extending cultiva-
tion, and opening up channels of intercourse to every
province in the kingdom.
APPENDIX. 27S
Tlie hereditary occupant of the throne at Upsala con-
tinued to enjoy a pre-eminence in dignity and power, until
the fatal reign of Ingiald Illrada, son of Frode VII.
(page X.), when the hallowed sceptre was transferred from
the line of the Ynglings to that of the Skioldungs ip the
earlier part of the seventh century (A. D. 630).
Onund having died without issue, the throne of Sweden
became the hereditary right of Denmark, and reverted to
the Skioldungs in. the person of Frode VII. (page x.),
whose younger son Ingiald proceeded to Upsala to take
possession of the Kingdom, A. D. 565.
Ingiald Illrada, son of Frode VII., or Olaf (page x.), be-
came King of Sweden, at Upsala, at the death of Onund
Braut, A. D. 565. He reigned 65 years, and lost his life,
A. D. 630.
" That Prince, when young, is said to have been of gentle
disposition, but being vanquished in some juvenile con-
test, such as the sons of the nobility were then accustomed
to display at their annual festivals, the Saga relates that
in order to alter his temper he was fed with wolves' hearts.
Judging from his future actions, this regimen appears to
have had the desired effect.
" His long reign, from its commencement to its close, was
a series of cruel and lawless atrocities. It was the ancient
custom at the Royal inauguration (which always took place
at the funeral of the deceased Prince), for the next heir to
seat himself on the lowest step of the vacant throne, in the
midst of the grandees, until presented with a huge ox horn
filled with wine. After taking the usual oaths he drank off
the liquor, mounted the chair of State, and was proclaimed
amidst the shouts of the people. This initiatory rite
Ingiald accompanied with the additional ceremony of
swearing, before draining the mystic cup, that he would
either double the extent of his Kingdom, or perish in the
attempt. The fulfillment of his vow led to those acts of
treachery and murder which procured him the name of
276 APPENDIX.
Ili.rada (the deceitful), and ultimately occasioned his own
destruction.
" Fire and sword were employed to exterminate the chiefs
and nobles, many of whom were consumed in the flames
of the palace, where they had been hospitably entertained
by their perfidious sovereign. Twelve princes in Sweden
fell victims to the rapacity of the tyrant, who seized their
possessions, and added them to the dominions of the crown.
But a just ■ retribution awaited the perpetration of his
crimes. His daughter Asa had been given in marriage to
GuDROD, the Gothic King of Seania ; at her instigation, he
assassinated his brother, Halfdan III., of Denmark, A. D.
580 (page X.), and was afterwards himself cut off in a plot,
by the artifices of his own wife. Having sacrificed her
husband she fled to the court of Upsala, where she became
an accomplice in the death of her father. Ivar Vidfadme
(page xi.), son of Halfdan HI., had invaded Sweden, A. D.
630, with a powerful host, to avenge the murder of his
kindred. His ravages filled the guilty Ingiald with terror
and despair. As the victorious foe approached, he was
entertaining his courtiers at a grand banquet ; when, find-
ing it impossible to resist or make his escape, he resolved,
with the aid and advice of his daughter, to terminate his
life by setting fire to the hall.
" Olaf, his son, unable to repel the invaders, was driven
into exile. Passing to the westward of the Wener Lake, he
settled, with the few companions, that still adhered to his
standard, in the province of Wermeland ; there he hewed
down the immense forests, hence his name of Tr aetelia (the
tree-cutter), and laid the basis of a new kingdom, where, in
short time, the star of the Ynglings rose again with more
than its ancient splendor in the person of Harald Haar-
fager, founder of the Norwegian Monarchy."
earons of briquebec.
Robert Turstain (see Introduction, page xvi.), the first
AP FEN nix. 277
Baron, had two sons : Anselec, ancestor of the Barons of
Bee, and Aunsfred the Dane. The latter had two sons :
Turstain Goz (ancestor of the house of Averanches, Earls
of Chester, in England), and William. The latter was
Baron of Bee, and ancestor of the Barons of Bec-Crespin.
His son, or grandson, Gilbert Crepon, Baron of Bee, and
Castellan de Tillierers, aided in founding the Abbey of Bee.
He had sons, William and Gilbert. William the 2nd of
Bee, 1054, came to England in 1066. He had ist William
(see family of Mitford), and Milo De Wallingford, 1086,
who left a son William.
From the ancestor, Harold Blatrand, Duke Rollo, after-
ward Bertrand, this family derive their origin.
1 William Bardolf, probable grandson of Bardolf fil
Thorfin (page 4), was Sheriff of the counties of Norfolk
and Suffolk, in 16 Henry \\. (1169), and from that time
to 21 Henr)'- H. (11 74) inclusive. He had two sons:
2 Thomas Bardolf, below.
2 Hugh Bardolf, of whom hereafter.
2 Thomas Bardolf, in 18 Henry II. (1171), upon levying
the Scutage of such Barons as did not then attend the
King into Ireland, nor send soldiers, or money for that
service, paid ^cxxv, for the Scutage of those Knights'
Fees, which formerly did belong to Raphe Hanselyn,
a Baron in Nottinghamshire, whose daughter and heir,
called Rose, he had taken to wife.
This Thomas Bardolf obtained from William, brother to
King Henry II., the Lordship of Bradewell (in Essex), to
hold to himself and his heirs, by the service of one
Kniglit's Fee ; three parts of which Lordship he gave in
marriage to his three daughters. The first married to
Robert de St. Remegio ; the second to William Bacun ;
C7S APPENDIX.
the tliird to Baldwin de Thone. Thomas Bardolf had two
sons :
3 DouN Bardolf, below.
3 William Bardolf, of whom hereafter.
To Thomas Bardolf, succeeded his son and heir, by her
the said Rose.
3 Doux Bardolf, who married Beatrix, daughter and heir
to William de Warren, of Wirmegay, in Norfolk (whereby
the Barons of Wirmegay came to this family of Bardolf).
He died in ii John (1210). Which Beatrix then surviv-
ing, had the Lordship of Kiskynton assigned for her
Dower ; and gave three thousand and one hundred Marks
to the King, for livery of her father's lands belonging to
her husband ; as also that she might not be compelled to
marry again.
This Doun and Beatrix left issue :
4 William Bardolf, who, in 17 John (1215), had Livery
of all his lands, and in 26 Henry IIL (1241), amongst
other of the great men of that time, attended the king in
person, in that expedition which he then made into
France ; and obtained such favor for his services there
done, that of all the debts he owed unto the Exchequer,
as well those which were due from William de Warren,
his grandfather, as those from Beatrix, his mother, fifty
Marks per annum was accepted, until they should be
. fully paid.
In 27 Henry IIL (1242), he had Livery of the Honour of
Wirmegay, which, during his minority, had been in the
hands of Hubert de Burgh, sometime Earl of Kent. And
in 28 Henry III. (1243), obtained the King's charter for a
market at Wirmegay, on the Monday every week ; as also
a Fair every year at his Lordship of Stowe, upon the day
and morrow after the Feast of the Holy Trinity.
In 29 Heiiry III. (1244), upon collection of the Aid then
APPENDIX. 279
levied for marriage of tlie King's eldest daughter, he paid
"xiv^ \s. for the Knight's Fees he then held, which were
xiv and a fourth part, and in 38 Henry III. (1253), upon
•collection of the Aid for mailing the King's eldest son
Knight, accounted xxviii;^ xj-. for the same Knight's Fees,
but by reason he was then going to the King, he had
respite for part of that sum.
In which year also he obtained a Charter for Free- warren
throughout all the lordships and lands whereof he was
then possessed, viz. : Wirmegay, Westbrigg, Lotenhill,
Watlington, Thorpe, Festome, Sechie I'Estowe, Wynebodes-
Tiam, Dunham, Welbes, Kungetone, another Sechie, West-
weniz, Herdwike, Biddeltone, Halgane, Wyneberg, Inkes-
ham, Westfeld, Batestal, Thurston, Lerabeston, and
Keymestone in Norfolk ; Kyskinton. Digeby, Levesing-
ham, Blokesham, Amewik, Latelmund, Blanchewill, West-
burg, Dedinton, Stebinton, and Thorpe in Lincolnshire ;
Sheleford in Nottinghamshire; Okebror and Eleton in
Derbyshire; Plumpthon, Winpelesfield, Lindeskeld, Had-
leg, Standen, Poleston, Ardingeley, Pipesteye, Bercamp,
and Flefang, in Sussex.
In 41 Henry III. (1256), he attended the King in his ex-
pedition into Wales. And in 42 Henry III. (1257), was
made Governor of Nottingham Castle. So also in 47
Henry III. (1262). After which, viz., in 48 Henry III. (1263),
in that great Insurrection of the Barons, adhering to the
King, he was taken prisoner with him in that fatal battle
•of Lewes, and died in 4 Edward I. (1277), as it seems, for
ihen his son and heir :
5 William Bardolf, doing homage, had Livery of all his
lands, lying in the counties of Leicester, Lincoln, Not-
tingham, Norfolk and Sussex ; the King accepting of his
Relief (which was cl;^), by \£ per annum.
Which William being personally in that expedition into
"Wales, 10 Edward I. (1283), had scutage of all his tenants
;So APPENDIX.
that held of him by Military Service, and about two years
following obtained the King's Charter for a Market at his
Mannor of Halluton, in Leicestershire, to be kept upon the
Tuesday every Week ; with two Fairs every year ; the one
upon the Eve, Day and Morrow, after the Feast of the Nativ-
ity of St. John Baptist, and two days following ; the other
on the Eve, Day and Morrow, after the Feast of Simon and.
Jude, and two days after. And likewise, a Fair at Tilney,
in Norfolk, upon the Eve, Day and Morrow, and two days-
next following the Feast of St. Laurence. And moreover,
a Fair, yearly, at Cauntele, in. the same County, upon the
Eve, Day and Morrow, after the Feast of St. Margaret the
Virgin.
By Julian, the daughter and Heir of Hugh de Gurnay
(whom he took to wife), he left issue a son, called,
6 Hugh Bardolf, born A. D. 1256, who in June, 22 Ed-
ward L (1295), having Summons (with other of the
Great Men) to attend the King with his Advice, touch-
ing the weighty Affairs of the Realm, accompanied
him soon after into Gascoigne.
Upon the death of which Julian (his Mother), in 23 Ed-
ward \. (1296), being xl years of age, and in Gascoigne, he
had Livery of all the Lands of her Inheritance, by the
King's Special Favour, in regard he was then in his Ser-
vice ; when he had the hard fate to be taken Prisoner by
the King of France at his Siege of Rifunce.
In 25 Edward I. (1298), he continued still in the King's
Service in Gascoigne. And in the 28 Edward I. (1301), was
in that Expedition then made into Scotland. So also, in
29 Edward I. (1302).
In 32 Edward I. (1305), he went again into Scotland, the
King himself, with his Army, being there, but departed
this Life the same year (1305), the Lands whereof he then
died seized being these, viz. : the Mannor of Birling, in
Sussex, parcel of the Barony of Gourney ; Westburgh, in
APPENDIX. .-Zi
the County of Lancaster, with the Hamlets of Dodington,
Stubton, Stocking, and Thorpe, as a Member of his Barony
of Shelford ; Kyskinton, in Lincolnshire, with the Hamlets
of Digby, Lebestingham, Rokingham, and BrauncewcU,
Members also of the same Barony ; the Mannorof Wyrme-
gay, in Norfolk (being the Head of another Barony), with
Certain Lands in Surget, Fincham, Stowe and Quine-
bergh. And in the right of Isabell, his Wife, the Manner
of Bures, in Suffolk ; Perting and Plumpton, in Sussck ;
with Certain Lands in Emsworth, in Southampton.
Which Isabell, by the consent of her son Thomas, had
the Mannor of Bercamp, in Sussex : Kyskinton, with the
Hamlets of Digby, and Lestingham, and certain Lands in
Fillingham, in Lincolnshire ; as also in Kungitone and
Scrimpesbagh, in Norfolk, assigned for her Dowry. And
the same year obtained a Grant from the King, of the Man-
nors of Watton, in Hertfordshire; Addington in Survey;
and Emesworth in Southampton, for Life, with Remainder
to her younger son William, and the Heirs of his Body ;
and for default of such issue, to her Right Heirs.
Hugh Bardolf had issue by Isabell, his wife, two sons,
viz. :
7 Thomas Bardolf, born lo Edward I. (1283), and
7 William Bardolf, born 13 Edward I. (1286).
This Thomas Bardolf was made Knight of the Bathe, in
34 Edward I. (1306), together with Edward, Prince of Wales,
and many others, at the Feast of Pentecost ; and had allow-
ance of Robes out of the King's Wardrobe, for that cere-
mony, as for a Baneret. After which, viz., the same year,
he Marched with the Prince into Scodand.
In 8 Edward II. (1315), he had (with divers other Great
Men) Summons to come to New Castle upon Tine, at the
Feast of the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin, well pro-
vided with Horse and Arms, thence to march against the
Scots. His death happened in 3 Edward III. (1329). He
APPENDIX.
was buried in the Priory of Shelford, Nottinghamshire.
His son was :
8 John Bardolf, born A. D. 1307. He was xvii years of
age at the death of his father, 3 Edward HI. (1329).
Which John making proof of his age in 9 Edward IH.
(133s). 3-nd doing Homage, had Livery of his Lands. In
which year he Marched into Scotland, in the King's Sei-\'ice.
And in 10 Edward HL (1336), wedded Elizabeth, Daughter
and Heir of Sir Roger Damory (by that great Woman,
Elizabeth de Burgh, his Wife), by whom at length he had
a fair Inheritance, viz. : the Mannors of Craneburne,
Larent, Gundebill, Pymperne, and Wyke ; with the Bur-
roughs of Warham,and Maymouth in Dorsetshire.
In 14 Edward III. (1340), he was in the King's Service in
the parts of Almaine. And in 16 Edward III. (1342), in
Brittany. Moreover in 18 Edward III. (1344), he was re-
tained to serve the King with twelve Men 'at Arms, and
twenty Archers on Horseback, in his Irish Wars.
In 19 Edward III. (1345), he received Command to pre-
pare himself with Horse and Arms, to go again in his Ser-
vice into Britanny, being then a Baneret. And in 26
Edward III. (1352), upon that apprehension of danger,
which there \\as. of an Invasion by the French, was joyned
in Commission with Robert de Ufford, Earl of Suffolk,
and Robert, Lord Morlee, for defence of the Norfolk
Coasts. Also in 37 Edward III. (1363), he was again be-
yond the Sea in the King's Service.
His death happened 3 Aug., 45 Edward III. (1371), at
which time he was seized of the Mannors of Clopton, in
Suffolk ; Cauth, Strumpesham, Rugeton, Fincham, Stovve,
Wermegay and Qninnebergh, in Norfolk ; Dons, Watton,
and Stone, in Hertfordshire ; Westburgh, with its Members,
viz. : Dodington, Coling, and Stubton, in Lancashire ;
Kyskinton, with its Members, Scil-Digby, Ammyke, Bor-
ham and Branswell ; Cathorpe, with its Members, viz. :
APPENDIX. 283;
Trestone, Normenton, Sudbroke, Hambeckand Willoughby
juxta Ancaster in Lincolnshire. Stokc-Bardolf, parcel of
the Barony of Shelford, and xxix Knight's Fees, belong-
ing to the Count of Shelford, in Nottinghamshire ; the
Mannor of Hallughton, in Leicestershire ; Okebrok, in
Derbyshire, parcel of the Barony of Shelford ; Addington,
in Surrey ; with Bereling and Bercamp, in Sussex.
To whom succeeded :
9 William Bardolf, his Son and Heir, born (A. D. 1357),
then, 45 Edward IIL (137 1), xiv years of age, whose
Wardship and Marriage was granted by Queen Philippa
(wife to King Edward the Third), in 40 Edward IIL
(1366), under Sir Michaell Poynings, Knight ; to the in-
tent that he should marry Agnes, daughter of the said
Michaell. Which William, upon proof of his age, and
doing his Homage, in 45 Edward III. (137 1), had Livery
of his Lands, and the next year following was in that
Expedition then made into France.
In the same year he was retained to serve the King in
his Irish Wars, with two Knights, xxvii Esquires (all Men
at Arms), and thirty Archers.
In 47 Edward III. (1373), he was again retained to serve
the King for one whole year, in his French Wars, under
the Conduct of John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, with xl
Men at Arms, xl Archers, all on Horseback.
This William made his Testament, 12 Sept., Anno 13S4
(9 R. 2), being then at Cathorpe, in Lincolnshire ; by which
he bequeathed his Body to be buried in the Quire of the
Fryers-Carmelites at Lewne, in Norfolk, and to his Heir-
male, whomsoever it should be, a part of the very Cross
of our Saviour, set in Gold. And departed this Life the
game year (1384), leaving Agnes his widow, who had for
her Dowrie, the Lordships Wyrmegeye, Stowe, Fyncham,
Cantile, and Strumpethagh, then assigned to her.
284 APPENDIX.
10 Thomas, his Son and Heir, born 1367, being then xvii
years of age.
Which Thomas, in 13 R. 2 (13SS), having made proof of
his age, and doing his Homage, liad Livery of his Inheri-
tance, and within two years after obtained License to travel
beyond the Seas with xii Servants, their Horses, and all
necessary Accommodations.
In 18 R. II. (1393), he was beyond Sea in the King's Ser-
vice. And in 20 R. II. (1395), had the like License. More-
over, in 21 R. II. (1396), he was sent by the King, together
with the Lord Scales, upon some special Service into
France : and in 22 R. II. (1397) was in Ireland.
In I H. IV. (1399), as Cousin and Heir to Sir Roger Da-
mory, by Agnes his Mother, he obtained a Confirmation to
himself and his Heirs, of that Grant which King Edward-
the Third, in 13th (1339) of his Reign (in consideration of
special Services), made to the same Sir Roger and his
Heirs, of the Manners of Sandball, in Yorksliire, Halgh-
ton, in O.xfordshire, and Faukeshall, in Surrey.
Wliich Lady Agnes, being afterwards the wife of Sir
Roger Mortimer, and surviving him, in 4 H; IV. (1402), had
License to go on Pilgrimage to Rome and Colein, attended
with xii Servants, their Horses, and all Accoutrements fit
for siicli <i Journey. Soon after which, she declared her
will, whereby slie bequeathed her Body to be buried in the
Priory Church of the Holy Trinity, without Algate, in the
Suburbs of London, making Henry, Earl of Northumber-
land, with her Son,
11 Thomas, Lord Bardolf, Supervisors thereof, and de-
parted this life on Tuesda)' next after the Feast of St.
Barnabas the Apostle, the same Year (1402), her Son
Thomas, born 1372, been then xxx years of age.
Tills Thomas, in 6 H. IV. (1404), taking part witli Henry,
Earl of Northumberland ; Thomas, Earl Marshal and
Notingham, and Richard Scrope, Archbishop of Yorke,
APPENDIX. 285
in that Insurrection then by them made (for which
the Archbishop and Earl Marshal were beheaded, at
Yorke), was, together with the Earl of Northumberland,
pursued by the King, with a powerful Army ; whereupon
he fled, with that Earl, first into Scotland and afterwards
into Wales. But about three years after, returning into
England, and so to Threske, in Yorkshire, they made Pro-
clamation for Liberty to all that would put themselves in
Arms and joyn with them, insomuch as many flocked in to
their Assistance. But the Sheriff of Yorkshire having raised
the Power of the County, met with them about Haselwood,
and in a sharp Skirmish, slew the Earl, and wounded this
Thomas so much, that he soon died of those Hurts, in
1407, leaving Anne and Joane, his Daughters and Heirs,
the one then xix, the other xviii years of age. ,
After which, being attainted in . Parliament, Anno 7
H. IV. (1406), his Honor, of Wyrmegay, with divers other
fair Mannors in Norfolk, were given by the King to
Thomas Beaufort (his Brother), other great Lordships to
Sir George Dunbar, Knight, and the Mannors of Shelford
and Stoke-Bardolf, in Nottinghamshire, with Hallughton,
in Leicestershire, to the Queen.
But the next year following (1407) Sir William Clifford,
Knight, in right of Anne, his wife, and William Phelip, in
right of Joane, his wife, daughters to the said Thomas,
humbly representing to the King, That Henry the Second
long since King of England (his Royal Progenitor), hav-
ing by his Letters Patents given to Thomas Bardolf. An-
cestor to this Thomas, and to the Heirs of his Body, by
Rose, the Daughter of Raphe Hanselyne, the Lordsliips
of Shelford and Stoke-Bardolfe, in Nottinghamshire, and
likewise the Manner of Halughton, in Leicestershire, as
the whole Inheritance of Raphe Hanselyn, her Grand-
father : and that the said Thomas Bardolf, their Father,
lately attainted, being the Lineal Heir to the before speci-
fied Thomas Bardolfe and Rose, tlie Inheritance of those
286, APPENDIX.
Lordships did of right belong unto them the said Anne
and Joane ■ The King thereupon, having a conscientious-
regard to this their Right and Title, granted to the said
Sir William Clififord and Anne, his wife, and to William
Phelip, and Joane, his wife, the Reversion of those Lord-
ship, as also of the Mannor of Birlyng, in Sussex, after
the death of his Royal Consort the Queen, to hold and
enjoy to them and the Heirs of their Bodies.
Which William Phelip, and Joane, his wife, in 9 H. V.
(1421), had the Livery of their Purparty of certain lands in
Suffolk, of the Inheritance of Avicia, late wife of the same.
Thomas Bardolf attainted, and Mother to her, the said.
Joane, Daughter to Raphe Lord Cromwell, of Tatshall, and
died in 9 H. V. (1421).
It seems that though this Thomas Lord Bardolf did die.
of his wounds (as hath been already observed), yet his Body
was Quartered, and the Quarters disposed of, to be set
upon the Gates of these several Cities and Town, viz. :
London, Yorke, Denne, and Shrewsbury, and his Head
upon one of the Gates of Lincolne ; for it appeareth, That
afterwards, upon the Petition of Avicia, his widow, the..
King was pleased to give her leave to take them down and
bury them.
Whether Anne, the eldest Daughter of this Thomas, had-
any Issue by Sir William Clifford, her Husband, appeareth
not, but certain it is, that she buried him, and was after-
wards the wife of Sir Reginald Cobham.
Of this Family, there was also
2 Hugh B.^rdulf (a younger Son to the first William
Bardolf [page 13] ), who in 22 H. II. (1175) was amerced
at five Marks, for trespassing in the King's Forests, and
was Sheriff of Cornwall, in 31 H. II. (11 84).
In 33 H. II. (11S6), the King being in Normandy, he was
constituted one pf his Lieutenants here in England, for
conservation of the Peace in his absence.
APPENDIX. 287
This Hugh continued Sheriff of Cornwall, in 33 H, II.
(n86), and executed the same Office for Wiltshire, for half
that year, and likewise in 34 H. II. (1187).
So also for the Counties of Somerset and Dorset, in i R.
I. (i 189). In which year he had the Custody of the Lands of
Fulke Paynel, by reason that he fled, and paid not his fine
to the King for the Honor of Baenton. And the same year,
upon the going of that King into the Holy Land, was con-
stituted (with William Briwere), an Associate to the Bish-
ops of Durham and Ely, during his absence, for adminis-
tering Justice to every man, according to the Laws and
Customs of the Realm. Moreover, in Anno 1190 (2 R. i),
he was at Messana, in Sicilie, with King Richard, and one
of those, who, on the behalf of that King, undertook that
the Articles of Peace and Friendship, which were there
agreed on, betwixt King Richard and Tancred, King of
Sicilie, should be firmly kept.
Upon his return, he was also one of that number whom
the Pope had then Excommunicated, as Enemies to the
Church, but chiefly for adhering to John, Earl of More-
ton (the King's Brother) and those who with him opposed
William de Longcharap, Bishop of Ely, then Chancellor
of England, in his oppressive way of Governing (the
King being absent), but was particularly excepted b) that
Bishop, upon denouncing the Sentenex, in regard he was
not personally with- those that ejected and laid hold on the
same Bishop, upon condition he would, upon demand, re-
sign unto William de Stutevill, the Castle of Scardeburgh,
and all other in Yorkshire and Westmerland, which he
then had in Custody. Moreover, in 2 R. I. (1190), lie exe-
cuted tlie Office for Sheriff, for Warwick and Leicester-
shires, for the one half of that year. So also for the whole
year in 3 R. I. (1191). And in 4 and 5 R. I. (1192-3), for
Yorkshire, being in such high esteem with King Richard,
tliat in tlie third year of his Reign, whert he was in the
Holy Land, and suspected his Chancellor in England, to
288 APPENDIX.
whom he had chiefly committed the Charge of Governing
in his absence, he wrote his. Letter to this Hugh Bardulf,
and three others, requiring them, in case the Chancellor
did not do as he ought, that they should take upon them
the rule in all things. From which time, it evident, from
divers Fines levied before him that he was one of the King's
Justices for some years, as also a Justice Itinerant.
In those great contests which were betwixt the Bishop of
Ely (Governor of the Kingdom in King Richard's absence),
and John, Earl of Moreton (the King's brother), when
Windsore Castle (which was the Earl of Moreton's), had
Siege laid to it by all the Nobility of England, this Hugh,
being then the King's Justice, and Sheriff of Yorkshire,
joyn'd with the Archbishop of Yorke, and William de
Stuteville, who having raised a great Power, fortified Don-
caster, but would not take part with that Archbishop in the
Siege of Tickhill Castle, belonging to the Earl of Moreton,
in regard to his special obligations unto him.
In 6 R. I. (1194) he was Sheriff of Northumberland, \Vest-
rnerlandand Yorkshire. Howbeit, upon the return of King
Richard from his Restraint in Almaine, he took the Sher-
iffalty of Yorkshire and Westmerland, and likewise the
Custody of the Castles of Yorke and Scarborough. Never-
theless, the next year following he was again Sheriff of
Northumberland, Westmerland, Lancashire, Yorkshire,
Warwick, and Leicestershires, and sent with Earl, Roger
Bigot, William de Warren, and others, to hear and deter-
mine tliat great Controversie betwixt the Archbishop of
Yorke and Canons of that Church. Moreover, he was then
constituted one of the Justices Itinerant throughout all the
Counties of England. And upon the death of Hugh,
Bishop of Durham, had the Custody of the Castles of Dur-
ham and Norham.
This Hugh had the Inheritance of the Honor of Baenton
given to him by King Henry the Second (upon the forfeit-
APPENJDIX. 289
ure of Fulke Painel), and in 8 R. I. (1196), passed it back
to the King, in exchange for the Manner of Hou.
In that year he continued Sheriff of Westmerland, and
again executed the same Office for that County, in 10 R. I.
{1198), and I John (1199). So likewise for Notingham and
Derbyshires, Devon and Cornwall, for the one half of that
year.
In 9 R. I. (1197), he was again Constituted one of the Jus-
tices Itinerant for the Counties of Lincoln, Nottingham,
Derby, Yorke, Northumberland, Westmerland, Cumber-
land, and Lancaster. And in 3, 4, and 5 John (1202-3-4),
executed the Sheriffalty for Notingham and Derbyshires.
But in 5 John (1204), he died without Issue ; unto whom
succeeded his brother.
2 Robert, as his Heir, who then (1204) gave looo;^ for the
Livery of his Lands. And for his widow, William de
Braose gave looo;^ to the King, that he might have her
to be wife for one of his Sons, to whom she accordingly
was married.
This Robert had the Lordship and Hundred of Hou, in
Kent, which after his death were given to Hubert de Burgh,
Justice of England ; And died without Issue, in 9 H. 111.
(1224). Whereupon his Lands were shared amongst his
Nephews and Heirs, viz. : Jordan Foliot, Isolda Grey,
Raphe Paynel, Hugh Poinz, and Maud Bardolf.
Hugh and Robert Bardolf, had nieces as follows, viz. :
3 A niece, who married Jordan Foliot.
" Henry Foliot, with Lecia de Muntenei his wife. Daugh-
ter and Coheir to Jordan Briset, Founder of the Nunnery
at Clerkenwell, in the Suburbs of London, confirmed the
Grant of those Lands whereon that Religious house was
built. To him succeeded Jordan, his Son and Heir ; who
in 9 Henry III. (1224), with Isolda de Grey, and Raphe
19
zpo APPENDIX.
Paynell, performed his Homage for the Lands of Robert
Bardolf their Uncle, whereunto they were some of the
Coheirs. — Dugdales Baronage, v. i, p. 679.
3 " IsoLDA, who married Henry de Grey, of Codnovre,
unto whom King Richard I. in the sixth year of his reign
(1194), gave the manor of Turrock, in Essex, which King
John Confirmed ; and by his Publick Charter vouchsafed
to him a Special privilege, viz. : to hunt the Hare and
Fox in any Lands belonging to the Crown, excepting
the King's own Demesn-Parks.
Which Henry, in i Heniy HL (1216), had also a Grant
of the Mannor of Grimston, in Nottinghamshire (part of
the possessions of Robert Bardolf), for his Support in the
King's Service. And having afterwards married Isolda,
Niece and Co-heir to the Same Robert, in 9 Henry HL
(1224), shared in the Inheritance in all his Lands. By
which Isolda he had issue Six Sons, viz. :
4 Richard de Grey, whose principal Seat was at
Codnobre, in Derbyshire.
4 John de Grey, of Wilton, Sometime Justice of Ches-
ter, and Progenitor to the Lords Graye, of Wilton
and Ruthin.
4 William de Grey, of Landford, in Nottinghamshire,
and Sandiacre, in Derbyshire.
4 Robert de Grey, of Rotherfield.
4 Walter de Grey, Archbishop of Yorke.
4 Henry de Grey.
For account of these six sons, and their descendants, see
£>ugdale's Baronage, pages 709, 722.
3 William Bardolf (son to the first Thomas), which Wil-
liam first married the Daughter of Almarick le Dispen-
ser, and afterwards, Elizabeth, the Daughter of William
APPENDIX. 291
Fitz William, with whom he had all the Thenage which
the said William Fitz William held in Hapedale and
Rokedale. But this William lived not long, for in 7
John (1205), John Bee (a great Baroii in Lincolnshire)
gave loo;^ and four Palfreys for License to marry his
widow ; Yet he did not marry her, for it appears, that in
the year following, she (viz. Elizabeth) gave to the King
100^ Fine and two Palfreys, that she might not be com-
pelled to marry, and that in 13 John (121 2), Ivo Tallboys,
on her behalf, gave xcvi^ 'ws. \d. and two Palfreys to
the King upon the same account. — Diigdales Baronage,
pages 68T-684.
Whittaker, in his History of RicJunondshirc, has no pedi-
gree of the Washington family, and only a brief refer-
ence to the name, as having a territorial origin. He says,
" Prior to the Conquest a family residing on the river
Wass, in Yorkshire, seated at Wharleton and Wassington,
the names of the territory and river adjoining." This is
made significant by the same author in an illusion to Was-
sington juxta Ravensworth (page i), and he confirms it
still further in another statement. " In the tower of the
church in the parish of Wharleton are the arms of the
Washington family — an old family of considerable note in
this Parish ; from whence it may be inferred that one of
them built the tower " (see also Burtons History of York,
148, 149).
Wharleton was in the Parish of Alan, county of York.
The name of Wassington is anterior to the Conquest. " The
village of Wassengton is mentioned in a Saxon charter by
King Edward, in 973, of Thorneby Abbey." {Collectanea
Typographical vol. 4, p. 55.) The records of this Abbey
refer to the manor of Washbourn and Wharton, hence the
name of Wassengtone.
It is certain that within this diocese was the manor of
=92 APPENDIX.
Washbourn, valued at the dissolution of the monasteries,
temp. Henry VIII. (1509-1547), at ^^ii 3s. iid., and Whar-
ton also went as an endowment of the church.
The Northumberland family mingled in stirring scenes.
This was a border county, and a theatre of perpetual strife.
Here a castle was erected and a parish founded. It was
not, properly speaking, a county, at that period — only a
territory north of the river Humber.
William De Bradwell (son of Alet [pages], son of Bodin,
the Monk), born about 1135, was contemporary with Rob-
ert Wharlton, or de Wyssington, and Walter de Wharlton,
or de Wyssington, in the county of York, who held land
north of the Humber, in the same county, afterwards called
Richmondshire. They were called " De Wharlton." Wil-
liam de Wharlton held 11 bovates of land in Wharlton, in
Wastyale and Newsam, for capital service. (Testa de
Neville, p. 406.) Newsam was owned by Bodin. (See
Whittakcr, p. 1 24.)
William, Count of Boulogne, brother to Henry II., gave
this land to Walter, uncle of William Wharlton, in the
time of Stephen, 1135-1154.
We find among the benefactors of St. Mary's, York,
Askettle de Ferneaux (or fern waters), Odo, the Cham-
berlain, Ackeris (page 5), Hervey fil Akaris (page 7),
Ribald and Stephen, Earl of Richmond. Radulphus
(doubtless of Reyne Hall), is called a son of Ribald. Odo
Dapiser left heirs, and of his descent was Brian Aquarius^
or waters. Brian had a son Conan.
ORIGIN, CAUSE AND ACCOUNT OF THE VORK AND LANCASTER
TROUBLES IN ENGLAND.
" The York and Lancaster troubles had their o/-/^?« at the
Conquest, and their cause in the antagonism of two nations,
Norman and Saxon, and the two issues were sufficient to
impel the most disastrous action. Great battles, where
APPENDIX. 203
hosts were slain, were fought out to the exhaustion of both
parties. Change of owners of the territories, to an almost
unbounded extent, both in England and in France, was the
result. The Welch became the staunch allies of Henry II.,
1154, though only through stipulations, that varied the for-
tunes of many families, and alienated their estates. Rich-
mondshire was taken from the county of York, and the
title of "the Earls of Richmond " was given to the younger
sons of the Dukes of Brittany. Many of the descendants
of the governing Saxon families before the Conquest, ceased
to exist altogether, though, by virtue of alliances with
remaining heiresses, the names of many of the old race
survived,* and the names of their Manors (the new incum-
bents taking territorial names), mingled with the descend-
ants of the original owners ; and this led to great con-
fusion among the cognomens of the families, and has
greatly increased the difficulty of tracing genealogies.
" It has become customar)' to adduce or assign the origin
of the York and Lancaster troubles to the two powerful
leagues that were formed in the reign of Henry IV.
(1399-1413), elder son of John of Gaunt, Duke of Lan-
caster, and Earl of Richmondshire. From the time of the
Conquest there were two nationalities, Saxon and Norman,
struggling for existence. This embraced, however, some-
thing more than a governing ascendency. On the part of
the original inhabitants, it comprehended the possession of
their Laws, Manners, and Language, as well as political
institutions. While there was any existence of these ac-
cepted as the nucleus of a league, a people could not be
entirely subjugated. This diversity of principles bore sway
until the beginning of the 'Wars of the Roses,' in the
reign of Henry VI. (1429-1464), and England was swept by
the diverse currents as by a tempest, and the contest en-
* As was the case with Thorfin and his sons Bodin and Bardolf (see
pages I to 4).
=94 APPENDIX.
dured for the ensuing thirty years. It ceased at length, after
immolating at the shrines of the conflicting factions, four
score at least of the princes of the blood Royal, with
almost the entire body of the ancient nobility of England.
Not one of the kings succeeded to the Throne, in regular
constitutional order. If some Nero of those days had
made his horse a Consul, it would have expressed some-
thing of the dominion exercised. To appear in arms in
favor of some new chief, whose right had never been recog-
nized before, was the customary alternative.
"The words 'York ' and 'Lancaster' revive in the mind
not a mere picture of war ; on the contrary, a large terri-
tory constituting a Kingdom, and embracing a field of wide
political action, and a pristine grandeur of achievement.
York county seemed a land of destiny, echoing on every
side with tlie solution of fearful problems. What was the
assured advantage accruing from so many changes ? What
were the promptings of so many sad events ? Why should
one portion of a people become so vividly alive to a need
of defence from another portion ? It could only have been
a strong faith, that in the issues involved, was a remedy
for all social wrongs, bad laws, and abuses. The test of
law was a final solution of the political problem.
" The Kings of England, from the fall of the Plantagenets,
accompanied their efforts of rule with peculiar character-
istics. The people could not do anything for them, nor
•with them, nor without them. Their Regal services were
necessary, but not valuable ; they would not employ the
aid of others to give them higher importance, always op-
posing this duty whenever the influence was to be super-
seded by subsidiary eminence. They brooked no control by
others, and would exercise none exceptionably themselves.
" These painful conditions brought together precarious
contrasts, and very unhappy attendants of force. Cruel
disasters to families, the best in t?he realm, struggling to
make prominent position respectable, and official moral
AFPENDIX. 295
'duty, sapped away the vital elements of exalted life.
The great Councillors of the nation were warned of those
fatal issues, attendant upon rectitude of conduct. The
first Tudor dishonored and dismissed the Councillor Sir
Thomas More, whom his successor sent to the block. This
corresponded with the act that destroyed the young Earl
of Warwick, the last of the Plantagenets. Henry VII.
Ticted up to the dictates of the popular will in superseding
Richard III., though the constitution and laws were vio-
lated. After the death of Gloucester, the Princess Eliz-
abeth was the real heir to the throne, but she was set aside
by a compulsory marriage with Henry. Her rights were
invaded and the woman's inheritance ignored. It is man-
ifest that the leading families — Saxon, Norman and An-
cient British — were compacted into close alliances at the
period. Such arrangements were made as best secured
the objects aimed at, — /. r., the tranquillity of the country
and a harmony of conflicting interests."
It is evident that one branch of the Washington family
was originally allied to the York faction, and the other to
the Lancastrian interest.
We attach no credence to reports of the Cavalier senti-
ments of the Washington Family. That they showed any
excessive zeal for the monarchy under the Stuarts, may be
■doubted. The want of love for power without principle
was hereditary in the family of the Spencers, with which
family they were allied ; and this was shown in the letters
of Lord Spencer to General Washington, recommending
Steuben to the command of the American Army. The
Washington and Fairfax relationship, moreover, conspicu-
ously confirms kindred political sentiments. Saxon opposi-
tion to the Norman rule in England took the form of liber-
alism, and throughout all the civil commotions this element
prevailed, until a Saxon dynasty was re-established under
George I. Earl Farrars, who married Elizabeth Washing-
ton, was a Shirley, and the Shirleys of the Peak, Derby-
296 APPENDIX.
shire, intermarried with the Vernons, of Haddon Hall.
" Mount Vernon " formularizes these antecedents, and it
accounts for Admiral Vernon's kindness to Lawrence
Washington, while the latter was in the service of his
country, under the Admiral's command, at the siege of
Carthagena.
From the time of the " Wars of the Roses " until their re-
moval to America, — a period of about five centuries, — these
antecedents of the Washingtons bore sway. They had
weight also in our colonial acts and regulations. They
formed the Confederative system. They united the colonies
and gave national independence to the Government. They
illustrate the idea that men may die, but principles must
survive. Washington was not a lawyer nor politician.
He was simply the arm of strength, which supported legis-
lative enactments — the embodiment in force of those
thoughts in council, which had strength enough for suc-
cess, if they did not solve for all time the problems of
Government.
In the reign of Edward III. (1327 to 1377), we find the
De Wessingtons mingling in chivalrous scenes in Durham.
The name of Sir Stephen De Wessyngton is on a list of
Knights (noble chevaliers) who were to tilt at a tourna-
ment at Dunstable in 1334. He bore for his device a
golden rose on an azure field. (Collectanea Typographica et
Genealogica, table IV. page 395.)
He was soon called to exercise his arms on a sterner
field. In 1346, Edwardaw, his son (the Black Prince being
absent with the armies in France), King David of Scot-
land, invaded Northumberland with a powerful army.
Queen Philippa, who had remained in England as Regent,
immediately took the field, calling the northern prelates
and nobles to join her standard. They all hastened to
obey. Among the prelates was Hatfield, the Bishop of
Durham. The sacred banner of St. Cuthbert was again
displayed, and the chivalry of the palatinate assisted at the
APPENDIX. 297
famous battle of Nevil's cross, near Durham, in which the
Scottish army was defeated and King David talvcn prisoner.
Queen Philippa hastened with a victorious train to cross
the sea at Dover, and join King Edward in his camp before
Calais. The prelate of Durham accompanied her. His
military train consisted of three Baronets, forty-eight
Knights, one hundred and sixty-four esquires, and eighty
Archers, on horsebaclc. {Collin's Ecclesiastical History,
Book VI., Century XIV.) They all arrived to witness the
surrender of Calais in 1346, on which occasion Queen
Philippa distinguished herself by her noble interference in
saving the lives of its patriot citizens.
Such were the warlike and stately scenes in which the de
Wessyngtons were called to mingle by their feudal duties
as Knights of the palatinate. A few years after the last
event (1350), Sir William de Washington (page 36), at that
time lord of the manor of Wessyngton, had license to settle
it and the village upon himself, his wife, and " his own
right heirs." He died in 1367, and his son and heir, Wil-
liam (page 41), succeeded to the estate.
1400. But though the name of " de Wessyngton " no
longer figured on the chivalrous roll of the palatinate, it
continued for a time to flourish in the cloisters. In the year
1416, John de Wessyngton, probable brother of William
Washington (page 43), was elected prior of the Bene-
dictine Convent attached to the Cathedral. The monks of
tills convent had been licensed by Pope George VII. to
perform the solemn duties of the Cathedral in place of
secular clergy, and William the Conqueror had ordained
that the priors of Durham should enjoy all the liberties,
dignities, and honors of the Abbots, should hold their lands
and churches in their own hands and free disposition, and
have the Abbot's seat on the left side of the ciioir — thus tak-
ing the rank of every one except the Bishop {Diigdaky
Monasdcon Anglicanuin, T. I. page 231, London edition, 1S46).
In the course of three centuries and upwards, whicii had
298 APPENDIX.
since elapsed, these honors and privileges had been subject
to repeated dispute and encroachment, and the prior had
nearly been elbowed out of the Abbot's chair by the Arch-
deacon. John de Wessyngton was not a man to submit
tamely to such infringements of his rights. He forthwith
set himself up as the champion of his priory, and in a
learned tract, Dc Jurihus et Possessionibus Ecdesia Dunelin,
established the validity of the long-controverted claims,
and fixed himself firmly in the Abbot's chair. His success
in this controversy gained him much renown among his
brethren of the cowl, and in 1426 he presided at the general
chapter of the order of St. Benedict, held at Northampton.
The stout prior of Durham had other disputes with the
bishop and the secular clergy, touching his ecclesiastical
functions, in which he was equally victorious, and several
tracts remain in manuscript in the dean and chapter's
library ; weapons hung up in the church armory as me-
morials of his polemical battles.
Finally, after fighting divers good fights for the honor
of his priory, and filling the Abbot's chair for thirty years,
he died, to use an ancient phrase, "in all the odor of. sanc-
tity," in 1446, and was buried like a soldier on his battle-
field, at the door of the north aisle of his church, near to the
altar of St. Benedict. On his tombstone was an inscription
in brass (now unfortunately obliterated), which may have
set fortli the valiant deeds of this " Washington of the
Cloisters."
By this time the primitive stock of the de Wessyngtons
had separated into divers branches, holding estates in the
various parts of England, some distinguishing themselves
in the learned professions, others receiving Knighthood for
public services. Their names are to be found honorably
recorded in County histories, or engraved on Monuments
in time-worn churches and cathedrals, those garnering
places of English worthies.
By degrees the Seignorial sign of " de " disappeared before
AFPENDIX. 299.
the family surname, which also varied from Wessyngton
to Wassington, Wasshington, and finally to Washington
{Hutchinson s Durham, vol. 2, passim). A parish in the
county of Durham bears the name as last written, and in
this probably the Ancient manor of Wessyngton was sit-
uated. There is another parish of the name in the county
of Sussex (Bardolf, Dugdalc, 681).
Robert Washington (page 65) and his wife Elizabeth
(page 66), spent their last days at Brington, Northampton-
shire, both dying in 1622, justifying the words found on
their epitaph : " After they lived lovingly together many
years in this parish."
MEMORI.\LS IN THE CHURCH AT BRINGTON, WHERE THE WASH-
INGTONS WERE BURIED.
The tombstone in the nave marks the last resting place
of Robert and Elizabeth Washington, who both died in
1622. The inscription is on a brass plate let into the
stone :
" Here lies interred ye bodies of Elizabeth Washington, Widdowe, who
changed this life for immortalitie ye igth of March, 1622.
"As also ye body of Robert Washington, gent., her late husband,
Sonne of Robert Washington of Sulgrave, in )'e County of Northampton,
who depted this life ye loth of March, 1622, after they lived lovingly
together many j'eares in this parish."
"Below the inscription there is a brass shield let. into
the stone, which has still greater interest. It represents
the Washington Family Escutcheon : ' Argent, two bars
gules ; in chief, three mullets of the second,' as it is de-
scribed in Heraldric phraseology ; or, in simpler language :
'On a shield of silver (or white), two red bars; and in
chief (the upper third of the shield), three stars, also red.'
" In this shield, therefore, we have the origin of the
National Flag of America, and the stars and stripes were
indeed copied from General Washington's signet ring."
300 APPENDIX.
1622. Mr. Robert Washington (page 65), was buried
March y^ nth.
1622. Mrs. Elizabeth Washington (page 66), widow, was
buried March ye 20th.
MEMORIAL IN BRINGTON CHURCH, NORTHAMPTONSHIRE.
" A tombstone in the chancel covers the remains of
Laurence Washington (page 78), who died in 1616." The
inscription reads as follows :
" Here lieth the bodi of Laurence
Washi.vgton Sonne and heire of
Robert Washington of Soolgrave
IN THE Count IE of Northamton
ESQUIER WHO MARRIED MARGARET
THE Eldest daughter of William
Butler of Tees in the Countie
of sussexe esquier who had issu
by her 8 .sonns and 9 daughters
WHICH Laurence deceased the 13
OF December A Dni 1616
Those that by chance or choyce
of this hast sight
Know life to death resignes
as day to night ;
But as the sunns letorne
Revives the day
So Christ shall us
Though turnde to dust & clay."
" Above the inscription is chiselled in stone, the Arms of
the Washington and Butler Families."
"The Parish register records that a child of Laurence
Washington (page 79), named Gregory (page 92), was bap-
tized and buried in Brington, 16 Jan., 1607." It also con-
tains the following :
" 1616. Mr. Laurence Washington was buried the 15th
day of December."
Pi
III
-I
'.3 S
15 i
APPENDIX. 301
" 1620. Mr. Philip Custis and Miss Amy Washington
(page 90), were married August 8."
WASHINGTON MEMORIALS IN NORTHAMPTONSHIRE.
" Of all the places of interest visited by the Royal Arch-
seological Institute on the occasion of a visitation to North-
ampton, in 1877, few could have presented more points of
attraction than the tombs and other memorials of the
Washington Family, still to be seen at Brington, (about
six miles from Northampton).
" In the year 1532, and again in 1545, there was a Lau-
rence Washington, Mayor of Northampton (page 52). He
was the son of John Washington, of Warton, Lancashire,
and a member of Grey's Inn. Afterward, however, he relin-
quished the profession of the law and settled in North-
ampton, where he rose to great influence. His wife was
sister of Sir Thomas Kitson, a merchant and Alderman of
London, whose daughter had been espoused by Sir John
Spencer, of Althrop. In 1538 he obtained a grant of the
manor and lands of Sulgrave, Northamptonshire, together
with other estates, which until then had belonged to the
monastery of St. Andrews, at Northampton. Retiring to
Sulgrave, he died there in 1584, at a ripe old age. Two
generations of Washingtons only retained possession of
Sulgrave — Robert (page 65) and Laurence (page 68), sons
of the grantee, being obliged to sell it and retire to Bring-
ton, where he would be under the protection of his kins-
men, the Spencers. The house in Little Brington is still
tshown where he is supposed to have lived. Over the door
is the inscription : ' The Lord giveth, the Lord taketh
away : Blessed be the name of the Lord. — Constriicfa,
1606.'
" The parish register of Little Brington, Northampton-
shire, among other Washington records, contains the bap-
tism and burial of a son of (page 92) Lawrence Wash-
302 APPENDIX.
ington, son of Robert (page 65), in 1606-7. The latter died
in 1616, and his remains lie buried in the chancel of the-
parish church. One of our illustrations represents the
shield bearing his arms, impaled with those of his wife,
Margaret, engraven on his tombstone. Near to him, but
in the nave, is the grave of his brother Robert (page 65).
It also bears a shield on brass, showing the same blazon
(argent, two brass gules, in chief three mullets of the sec-
ond). This shield, of which we also give a sketch, ex-
hibits, even more plainly than the other, the characteristics
which have caused the device to be regarded as the origin
of the American flag — namel}', the five-pointed stars and
the alternate red and white stripes. Robert Wasliington
died without issue. Laurence,.however, had a large family.
The first son was Sir William Washington, of Packington,
Liecestershire (page 87), who wedded Agnes or Anne, a
half-sister of George Villiars, Duke of Buckingham,
through whose influence the fortunes of the family seem
to have revived. The second son was Sir John (see page
88). Repeated mention is made of him in the houseiiold
books of Althrop, where he and several of his brothers
were frequent guests. He was married to Mary, daughter
of Philip Custis, of Islip, Northamptonshire, by whom he
had three sons. A mural tablet to her memory still exists
in the Islip church.
" The Washingtons did not stay at Brington many years.
The depression of their fortunes was but temporary. They
recovered wealth and position by a singular marriage.
Sir William Washington (see page 87) married a half-sister
of George Villiers, afterward Duke of Buckingham, an
alliance which at that time was not beyond the pretensions
of tiie Washingtons. They appear in consequence soon to-
have risen again to affluence and prosperity.
" Colonel Edward Apsley, of the Parliamentary Army,
son of Sir Edward, had a sister Alice, who married Sir
John Butler, son and heir of Sir Oliver Butler, of Teston,
APPENDIX. 303
Kent. His widow married secondly, George Fenwick, of
Brinkburn. county Northumberland, a colonel in the army
of Oliver Cromwell. They had two daughters.
"Lady Alice Butler is called on the tombstones in Con-
necticut, wife of George Fenwick. Colonel Fenwick re-
turn'ed to England, and married Kate, daughter of Sir
Arthur Haselrig. She survived her husband and married,
thirdly, Philip Babbington, member of Parliament for Ber-
wick. The last family becomes associated with Washing-
ton. On the 36th of Henry VHI., 1544, there was granted
to Thomas Babbington, to be held in Capite in Wigwall,
the Manor of Wassington in Criek Derbey, late the property
of Darley Abbey, and tithes of hay and corn in Wassington.
Thomas Babbington, second son of Sir John, by lieiress of
Ward, was Chief Justice of the King's Bench, 1423. He
had four sons — Anthony and three others. The great grand-
son of Anthony was beheaded in 1586. There was some-
thing pathetic in the plea of George Babbington, for the
manor of Washington and the other property after this
execution. 'Lord D'Arcy, my uncle, promised to re-ac-
quire the estates and protect the heirs.' His lordship's
mutilated form filled a bloody grave, and the intended
beneficence was thwarted. He married a sister of Sir
Thomas Kitson, and another sister married, about 1499,
John Washington (page 47). Cresacre More, great grand-
son of Sir Thomas More, Lord Chancellor (connection of
Richard Washington [page 75], of Ardwick le Street), mar-
ried a daughter of Sir Thomas Gage, of Furies, Sussex.
Colonel Henry Gage married a granddaughter of Sir Peter
Warren, and the sister of James De Lancey, of New York,
was Sir Peter's wife. D'Arcy Washington (page 83), men-
tioned in Thorsby's History of Leeds, derived his name
from tliis source, /. e., D'Arcy.
Mary Woombwell, county of York, wife of William
Woombwell. Her mother was Jane, daughter of Mathew
Wentworth, of Monk Bretton. William Woombwell's
304 APPENDIX.
daughter married, about 1630, Richard Washington, of
Ardwick le Street (page 84).
We shall see that there was a cord that bound the exist-
ence of these families together in Kent. After James I.
confiscated the manor of Bretton, the Woombwells, VVash-
ingtons, and Wentworths appear, as per Will of Hovendon,
previously quoted, and there can be little doubt, that John
Wentworth, Rector of Snargate, Kent, 1770, was a descend-
ant of Philip.
Thorsby, in his History of Leeds, presented to his readers,
a pedigree of the Washingtons of Ardwick le Street. In
that work it is asserted that D'Arcy Washington (page 83)
married Anne, daughter of Mathew Wentworth, of Bret-
ton, 9 James I. (i6u).
"Will of John Hovendon, in the Prerogative Court of
Canterbury, dated 26th December, 1629, proved 17th March,
by Thomas Radcliff. He locates himself in University
College, Oxford, England, and mentions, ' My sister, Mary
Hovenden ^100, now in hands of my father-in-law,
Thomas Radcliff, sole executor. My friends, Thos. Ban-
croft, Master, University College, and Richard Washington,
overseers.' He gives rings to Richard Washington (page
84), Mr. Philip Wenjworth, and others."
" Thomas Hovenden, of Canterbury and Cranbrook.
Will witnessed by Robert Washington " (page 90).
John Washington (page 88) is first entered in the
Althorp household books, as Mr. Washington, and is so
styled in January, 1622-3, but in the following March, and
afterwards, he is called " Sir John Washington." There is a
memorial of this Sir John, at Islip, Northamptonshire. In
the church there is the following epitaph : " Here lieth the
body of Dame Mary ; wife unto Sir John Washington,
daughter of Philip Curtis, Gent., who had issue by her
sa3-d husbande, three sonns, Mordaunt, John and Phillipe,
deceased, the i of Janu. 1624." It will be recollected that
in the Brington Register there is the record of the mar-
APPENDIX. 305
riage of a Philip Curtis with Amy Washington (page 90),
the latter being a sister of Sir John (page 88), so that both
brother and sister were married into the same family. Sir
John's connection with the Islip epitaph is shown by the
fact that he was frequently accompanied to Althorp by
Mordaunt Washington (page 98).
When the Civil War broke out, the Washingtons took
the side of the King, and fought for him with all that
bravery of devotion which appears to have been a charac-
teristic of the males of the family. The name of Sir
Henry Washington (page 97) is well known to those who
are acquainted with the*liistory of the Civil War ; how he
led the storming party at Bristol and defended the city of
Worcester against the parliamentary forces, in 1646.
We have it on the contemporary authority of Lloyd,
that this Colonel Washington was so well known for his
bravery that he became a proverb in the army.
Lord Astley, who had succeeded Colonel Sandys as
Governor of Worcester, being taken prisoner and con-
fined at Warwick, Sir Henry Washington was made Gov-
ernor and Colonel in his absence. In the Herald's College
it appears that the last entry of this gentleman's family
was made there in 1618, at which time the name of
Henry Washington, son and heir of Sir William Washing-
ton, of Packington, in the county of Leicester, occurs.
His mother was half-sister to the famous George Villiers,
Duke of Buckingham, which accounts for his great attach-
ment to the King.
In the appendix to the second volume of Nash's History
of Worcestershire, there is a highly interesting narrative of
the siege of Worcester, drawn from the diary of a gentle-
man who was in the city during the siege. The conduct
of Governor Washington appears throughout to the greatest
advantage. His spirit and firmness are displayed in his
first letter to General Fairfax, who demanded a surrender
3o6 APPENDIX.
on the 1 6th May, 1646, eleven days after the King had
escaped in disguise from Oxford.
" It is acknowledged by your books, and by report out
of your own quarters, that the King is in some of your
armies. That granted, it may be easy for you to procure
His Majesty's commands for the disposal of this garrison.
Till then I shall make good the trust reposed in me. As
for conditions, if I shall be necessitated, I shall make the
best I can. The worst I know and fear not, if I had, the
profession of a soldier had not been begun, nor so long
continued, by your Excellency's humble servant,
"HENRY WASHINGTON, Colonel."
The King's fortunes were now desperate, but the siege
was maintained, even against all hope, for nearly three
months, when honorable conditions were granted.
Colonel Henry Washington is mentioned by Clarendon
as having distinguished himself at the taking of Bristol, in
1643, three years before the siege of Worcester.
Though the division led on by Grandison was beaten
(he himself being hurt) ; and the other by Colonel Bellasis
had no better fortune ; yet Colonel Washington, with a less
party, was soon victorious.
Joseph Washington (page 100), an eminent lawyer of
Gray's Inn, London, Thorsby says, "Is to be remembered
among the authors." He wrote the first volume of " Modern
Reports ;" "Observations upon the Ecclesiastical Jurisdic-
tion of the Statutes to 1687 ;" a translation of part of "Lu-
cian's Dialogues," and other tracts.
Toland says that he was the translator of Milton's De-
fensis pro populo AngUcana, in reply to. Salamasius. {Life
of Milton, p. 84.) The translator's name is not prefixed
to the first edition ; but the publisher states, in a advertise
ment " that the person who took the pains to translate it
did it partly to gratify one or two of his friends, without
any design of making it public, and is since deceased."
APPENDIX. 307
This edition was printed in 1693, and it is probable that
Joseph Washington died not long before. The translation
is that nsuall}^ printed with Milton's prose writings. The
interest he took in this performance indicates the tenor of
his political sentiments, as well as the fact, mentioned by-
Hunter, that he was an intimate friend of the celebrated
Lord Somers.
He was buried in the Bencher's Vault, of the Inner
Temple. He was of the Ardwick le Street family, and son
of Robert Washington (page 96), a wealthy merchant, who
lived and died at Anstrope Hall, near Leeds, Yorkshire.
" Col. William Augustine Washington, a distinguished
cavalry officer of the Revolution, was born in Stafford
county, Virginia, 28 Feb., 1752, and died at Charleston,
South Carolina, 6 March, 1810. Designed for the Church
by his father, Bailey Washington, probably descended from
Laurence (page 101), brother of Col. John Washington, of
Bridge's Creek, Virginia. His attainments as a scholar
were respectable. A captain under Mercer, in the Virginia
line. He distinguished himself at Long Island, also at
Trenton, New Jersey (where he was severely wounded),
and at Princeton. He was Major and Lieutenant-Colonel
of Baylor's dragoons, and present at its surprise by Gen.
Grey, at Tappan, in 1778. He was active in command of
a light corps in the vicinity of Charleston, South Carolina,
in 1779-80, and was worsted at Monk's Corner and at Lan-
can's Ferry ; attached to the division of Gen. Morgan, he
carried by stratagem the fort at Rugely's Mill, capturing
a large force ; and for his valor at the Cowpens, where he
commanded the cavalry, and contributed much to the vic-
tory. He had a personal encounter with Col. Tarleton,
both being wounded, received from Congress a silver medal
and sword. He was active in Greene's celebrated retreat ;
was conspicuous at Guilford ; behaved gallantly at Hob-
kirk's Hill and also at Eutaw Springs, where he was taken
prisoner, remaining till the close of the war. He then
3o8 APPENDIX.
married and settled at Sandy Hill, near Charleston, South
Carolina, the family seat of his wife, Jane Elliott, where he
was a member of the Legislature, but declined being a
candidate for Governor as he could not make a speech.
Upon Washington's appointment as commander of the
army by President Adams in 1798, he selected Col. Wash-
ington as one of his staff, with the rank of Brigadier-Gen-
eral. Tall, strong, and active in person, he was taciturn
and modest in deportment, and exceedingly hospitable,
generous and benevolent. His son William died at Charles-
ton, South Carolina, in March, 1830, aged 45."
There were a number of Washingtons in Virginia, who
were unknown to General Washington as blood relatives.
He makes mention of some two or three in his will, viz. :
" To the acquaintances and friends of my juvenile years,
Laurence Washington and Robert Washington, of Cho-
tank," &c. " To my friends Eleanor Stuart, Hannah Wash-
ington, of Fairfield, and Elizabeth Washington, of Hay-
field," &c. (page 145).
They were, doubtless, descendants of Laurence Washing-
ton, of Bridge's Creek — the brother who emigrated with
John in 1659.
Edward Washington, born about 1745, who lived and
died in Truro Parish, county of Fairfax, whose will is
given below, dated June 30, 1791, cotemporary with Gen-
eral George Washington, was probably a great-grandson
of the above Laurence (page loi), and grandson of his son
John Washington (page iii). He had a sister named
Sarah Washington, named in the will of his son, who was
living Apr. 8, 1813, on the east side of Polrick Run, Fair-
fax county.
WILL OF EDW.\RD WASHINGTON, OF TRURO PARISH, FAIRFAX
COUNTY, VIRGINIA.
In the name of God, Amen ! I, Edward Washington, of
Truro Parish, and county of Fairfax, being of weak body.
3IO APPENDIX.
and he probably died soon afterward. He was a widower
at date of will, as no wife is mentioned therein. His chil-
dren were as named :
Maro.-.ret Sanford Washington, born in Fairfax
county, Virginia, about 1795.
John Washington, born in Fairfax county, Virginia,
about 1797.
Mary Ann Washington, born in Fairfax county, Vir-
ginia, about 1800.
Elizabeth Catharine Washington, born in Fairfax
county, Virginia, about 1802.
Edward Sanford Washington, born in Fairfax
county, Virginia, about 1805.
George William Washington, born in Fairfax county,
Virginia, about 1807.
Joseph Hough Washington, born in Fairfax county,
Virginia, about iSio.
He had a niece, Peggy Sanford, whose father was prob-
ably Edward Sanford, one of the Executors of his will,
and brother-in-law, from whom one of his sons jvas named.
He had a nephew, John H. Manly. His aunt was
Sarah Washington, to whom he gave the land whereon
she then resided, " lying on the east side of Polrick Run,
Fairfax county, Virginia, and his own household furniture
and stock, &c., on farm."
As Margaret, the eldest child, was unmarried in 1813, she
was probably born about 1795, and the other children at
corresponding dates, all young.
WILL OF EDWARD WASHINGTON, OF FAIRFAX COUNTY. VIR-
GINIA, DATED 8 APRIL, 1813.
"In the name of God, Amen! I, Edward AVashington,
of the county of Fairfax, and State of Virginia, being sick
and weak of body, but of sound mind and disposing mem-
orv, do make this my last will and testament hereby revok-
ing all former wills by me hertofore made.
APPENDIX. y,i
Item. It is my will and desire that my body be decent!)'
turied at the discretion of my executors hereinafternamed,
and that all my just debts, due either by bond, note or open
■account be by them paid without any regard to the act of
limitation.
Item. I give and bequeath unto my daughter, Margaret
Sanford Washington, the following slaves with their future
increase, To wit : Belinda, Tom Nokes, Joshua, Jemima
(wife of Dennis Seales), Harriet, daughter of said Jemima
and Henson (son of Fanny), also a bay filly rising two years
old.
Item. I give and bequeath unto my son, John Washing-
ton, the following slaves with their future increase, to wit :
Old Lett, Dennis, Corner, Doctor, Susanna, Winny, and
iinn, as also one half of the tract of land whereon I now
live (including the mansion house, barn, stables, &c.), to be
•equally divided agreeable to quantity and quality.
Item. I give and bequeath unto my daughter, Mary Ann
Washington, the following slaves, with their future in-
crease, to wit : Jane, John (son of old Winny), Charles
Seales, Fanny, Flora, Caroline, Solomon, and Jemima,
■daughter of Fanny.
Item. I give and bequeath unto my daughter, Elizabeth
Catherine Washington, the following slaves, with their
future, increase, to wit : Daniel, Frank, Ned, Sarah, Har-
riot, daughter of Fanny, Cato Seales, and John, son of
Sarah.
Item. I give and bequeath unto my son, Edward San-
ford Washington, the following slaves, with their future
increase, to wit : James Straight, Old Harry, Sandy, Kitty,
Seales, Linny, Dennis Seals, and Nathaniel, also one half
of the tract of land whereon I now live to be divided as
before directed. .
Item. I give and bequeath unto my son, George William
Washington, the following slaves, with their future in-
crease, to wit ; Jesse, Duke, Reuben, Ella, Letty Seals,
312 APPENDIX.
Jemima Seals, and Alfred ; also two lotts of land in the
county of Prince William, and State of Virginia, designated,
in the general Plotts by Lotts Nos. i and 2, containing
400 acres, be the same more or less, which said lotts was
purchased by me of Wm. H. Dorsey.
Item. I give and bequeath unto my son Joseph Hough
Washington, the following slaves with their future in-
crease, to wit, Malbourne, Isaac, David, Sinah and her
child, Rosetta, Rose, Thomas, Person, Julius and Milly,
also two lotts of land purchased by me of Wm. H. Dor-
sey, in the County of Prince William, and Stitte of Vir-
ginia, lying near Baconrace meeting-house, and adjoining
the lands of Hezekiah Fairfax, Designated in the General
Plott by lotts No. 15 and 16, containing 271 acres, be the
same more or less.
Item. It is my further will and desire, that if any of my
children herein named should die before they arive at
full age or without lawful issue, that in such case, what-
ever they may die seized of, shall be equally divided be-
tween my Surviving children or their heirs.
Item. It is my will and desire that my niece Peggy
Sanford, or her heirs, keep and peaceably enjoy the negro
girl Lett, with her present and future increase, which girl
I gave her heretofore, and which she has been possessed
of for several years.
Item. I give and bequeath unto my nephew John H.
Manley all my wearing apparel of every description.
Item. It is further my will and desire, that the land
whereon my aunt, Sarah Washington, now lives, lying on
the cast side of Polrick run, in the County of Fairfax .and.
State of Virginia, and adjoining the lands of Doddridge
Pitt Chichester, and the land generally known by the name
of tlie Ravensworth tract, for which there is a suit now
pending in the Superior Court of the County of Fairfax, be
sold wlien recovered, also my household and kitchen fur-
niture, my stock of horses, a bay filly excepted, cattle,
APPENDIX. 313
hogs, and sheep, Plantation and Farming utensils, and the
crop, and it is also my will and desire that my Exors. do
as soon as convenient, collect all monies that is now due,
and that will become due on the first day of January, one
thousand eight hundred and fourteen, which monies, witii
the amount of the sales, is to be applied to the discharge
of my just debts. Reserving in the hands of my Execu-
tors after such debts are discharged, a sufficiency for the
support of my children, and other necessary Purposes dur-
ing this present year; and then the balance (if any) to be
equally divided and laid out in Bank Stock, or otherwise
as may be deemed most advisable for the benefit of my
three daughters, namely : Margarett Sandford Washington,
Mary Ann Washington, and Elizabeth Catharine Washing-
ton, and it is further my will and desire that each and every
one of my children may have their smith's work done
gratis by the Black Smiths belonging to my estate, herein
devised, as long as they may be convenient or wish it.
And lastly, it is my will and sincere desire that my
much esteemed friends, Edward Sanford, Doddridge Pitt
Chichester and Reasin Offitt, do act and I do hereby ap-
point them my whole and Sole Executorsto this my last will
and testament. In witness whereof, I have hereunto set
my hand and affixed my seal, this 8th day of April, one
thousand eight hundred and thirteen.
EDWD WASHINGTON, [seal.]
Signed, sealed, and acknowledged in the presence of
Sinah Ellen Lee, Ann Talbott, Reazin Haislip, Mary
Offitt.
N. B. — I do hereby authorize my Executors to proceed
at their discretion to getting Timber, Tan bark, &c., off of
any lands herein devised for the express purpose of dis-
charging my just debts, and that it shall be a joint expence
between all of my children.
EDWD WASHINGTON.
Witness : Ann Talbott, Sinah Ellen Lee.
314 APPENDIX.
At a Court held for Fairfax county, the 21st day of June,
1813.
This last will and testament of Edward Washington,
dec, was presented in court by Edward Sandford, one
of the Executors therein named, who made oath thereto,
and the same being proved by the oaths of Ann Talbott
and Sinah Ellen Lee, is admitted to record, and the said
Exor, having performed what the law requires, a cer-
tificate is granted him for obtaining a probat thereof in due
form.
Teste: WM. MOSS, Clerk.
A true copy. Teste :
F. W. RICHARDSON, Deputy Clerk.
1878, Nov. 21.
Laurence Washington, of Belmont, Fairfax county, Vir-
ginia, probably a near relative of the first Edward, above
(page 308), and great-grandson of the first Laurence. Also
probably the Laurence Washington, legatee of a " gold-
headed cane," in General Washington's will (page 145),
died at Belmont, Fairfax county, Virginia; probably about
the beginning of the year 1800, as his will is dated Nov. 15,
1799, one month previous to the death of General Wash-
ington (14 Dec, 1799).
WILL OF LAURENCE WASHINGTON, OF BELMONT,* FAIRFAX
COUNTY, VIRGINIA, DATED IS NOV., I799.
_In the name of God, Amen. I, Laurence Washington,
of Belmont, in the County of Fairfax, and State of Vir-
ginia, being of sound mind and memory, do make this my
last will and testiment in manner and form following.
Imprimis. I give to my niece Ann Thompson, wife of
Wm. Thompson, of Colchester, the tract of land wlicrcon I
live, called Belmont, and containing about a looo acres, to
hold the same during her natural life, without impeach-
ment of waste, and after her death I give the same to her
APPENDTX. 315
son, Robert Townshend Thompson, and his heirs, but in
case he should die before he arrives at the age of iS years,
then, and in tliat case I give the said tract of land (after the
death of his mother), to his two sisters, Elizabeth Lund
Thompson and Catharine Foote Thompson, and their heirs,
to be equally divided between them.
Item. I give to the said Ann Thompson all the slaves
and furniture I bought of her husband, the said Wm.
Thompson and described in the conveyance from him to
me, to hold the same as her absolute property.
Item. I give the said Ann Thompson the following
slaves, Joe, Aaron, Isaac, Bob, Will, Winkey, Ned, Peter,
Harry, Sukey, and Alice, to hold the same until tlie 25th
day of Dec, in the year one thousand eight hundred and
one, after which period it is my will and desire that the
said slaves and each of them shall be liberated and remain
free from Bondage for the remainder of their lives.
Item. I give to the said Ann Thompson tlie following
young slaves, Davy, Hanson, Paris, Anna, Berkley, Titus,
James, Jenny, John and Jeffrey, to hold the same until
they arrive at the age of 25 years, respectively, after which
time it is my will and desire that the last mentioned slaves,
and each of them respectively, shall be liberated and re-
main free from bondage during the remainder of their
lives : And I direct my Executor at the time of proving
my will, to. exhibit a list of their present ages, and liave the
same recorded, in order to enable them hereafter to prove
the time of tlieir liberation.
Item. I give to the said Ann Thompson after payment
of my just debts all the residue of my Estate not hereinbe-
fore mentioned, to hold the same as her absolute property.
Item. It is my will and express intention that none of
the property above given to tlie said Ann Thompson, shall
be subject to the disposal of her husband Wm. Thompson
or to the payment of his debts present or future, but be
held by her in her own right as fully to all intents and pur-
31'
APPENDIX.
poses as if she were, a feme sole, it being intended by me
as a certain support for her and her children.
Item. I nominate and appoint my nephew Haywood
Foote Sole Executor of this my this my last will and tes-
tament revoking all others by me heretofore made. In
witness whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and seal
the 15th day of Nov., Anno Domini 1799.
L. WASHINGTON, [seal.]
Signed, Sealed, published and declared by the testator
as and for his last will and testament, in presence of us,
who, at his request and in his presence subscribed our
names as witnesses thereto Lee Massey, Eliz. Washington,
Robt. Washington, Alexander Wade.
At a Court held for Fairfax county, the i6th day of
December, 1799.
The last will and testament of Laurence Washington
dec, was presented in court by Haywood Foote, the Execu-
tor therein named, who made oath thereto, and the same
being proved by the oaths of Lee Massey, Elizabeth Wash-
ington and Alexander Wade, witnesses thereto, is ordered
to be recorded.
And the said Executor having performed what the law
requires, a certificate is granted him for obtaining a pro-
bate thereof in due form.
Teste : G. DENEALE, C. C.
A true Copy. Teste :
F. W. RICHARDSON,
D. C.
21 Nov., 1878.
APPENDIX.
WILL OF LAURENCE WASHINGTON (PAGE 1 24), OF FAIRFAX
COUNTY, VIRGINIA, DATED JUNE 20, 1752.
In the name of God amen. I Laurence Washington,
■of Truro Parish in Fairfax County & Colony of Virginia,
^ent. Knowing the uncertainty of this transitory life, and
being in sound & disposing mind and memory do make
this my last will & testament, hereby revoking & disannul-
ling all other wills and testaments by me at-any time here-
tofore made. Imprimis. My will and desire is that a
proper vault for interment may be made on my home
plantation, wherein my remains together with my three
■children may be decently placed & to serve for my wife &
5uch other of the family as may desire it. Item. Mv will
■& desire is that my funeral charges and respective
•debts be first paid& discharged out of such of my personal
Estate as my Executors hereafter to be named shall think
.best and most advisable to be disposed of for that purpose.
Item. My will & desire is that my loving wife, have the
use, benefits and profits of all my lands on Little Hunting
■& Dog's Creeks in the Parish of Truro & County of Fair-
fax, with all the houses & edifices thereon during her nat-
xiral life likewise the use, labour and profit arising from
the one half of all my negroes, as my said wife & Execu-
tors may agree in dividing them. Negro Moll & her issue
to be included in my wife's part of the said negroes. I
also desire that my said wife may have the use of the lands
surveyed on the south fork of Bull Skin in the County of
Frederick during her natural life. But in case of my
■daughter Sarah dying without issue before her said mother,
then I give & devise my said Bull Skin tract to my said
wife to her & her heirs forever. Item. It is my will &
desire that all my household goods & furniture with the
liquors be appraised & valued by three persons, to be chosen
3i8 APPENDIX.
by my wife & Executors, & that my wife have the liberty to
choose any part of the said liouseliold goods & furniture to-
the amount of a full moiety, of the whole sum which they
shall be appraised to, which part I give and bequeath to her
ard her heirs forever, the other moiety to be sold and the
money arising applied towards the payment of my debts.
Item. What I have licrein devised and left to my wife
I intend to be in lieu & instead of her right of dower,
provided my wife according to her promise sells her sev-
eral tracts of land near Salisbury plains, & applies the
said money to the discharge of my debts due at the time of
my death, but in case of her refusal then my will is that
all my household furniture be sold & the whole amount
applied towards the discharge of my debts.
Item. I give and bequeath to my daughter Sarah, & the
heirs of her body lawfully begotten forever after my just
debts are discharged all my real & personal Estate in Vir-
ginia & the Province of Maryland, not otherwise disposed of.
But in case it should please God my said daughter should
die without issue, it is then my will & desire that my Estate,
both real & personal, be disposed of in the following man-
ner. First. I give and bequeath unto my loving brother
Augustine Washmgton & his heirs forever, all my stock, in-
terest & Estate in the Principio, Accokeek, Kingsbury,.
Laconshire & No. East Iron works, in Virginia & Mary-
land reserving one third of the profits of the said works
to be paid my wife as hereafter mentioned & two tracts of
land lying & being in Frederick County which I purchased
of Col. Cresap & Gerrard Pondegrass.
Second. I give & bequeath unto my loving brother
George Washington & his heirs forever after the decease
of my wife, all my lands in Fairfax Co. with the improve-
ments thereon, & further it is my Will and desire that dur-
ing the natural life of my wife that my said brother Geo.
shall have the use of an equal share & proportion of all
APPENr)IX. ^ 319
the lands hereafter given & devised unto my brothers
Samuel, John & Charles. ,
Third. I give and bequeath all those several tracts of
land which I am possessed of & claim in the County of
Frederick (except the tract on the S" fork of Bull Skin
bequeathed to my wife & the two tracts purchased of Col.
Cresap & Gerrard- Pondegrass, devised unto my brother
Augustine), unto my brothers Samuel, John & Charles
reserving as above an equal proportion for my brother
Geo. provided they Saml. John or Chas. pay or cause to be
paid unto my & their sister Betty Lewis, the sum of one
hundred and flfty pounds.
Fourth. My will also is that upon the death of any or
all of my said brothers Geo. Saml. John & Chas. dying
without lawful issue such lands as was given them or any
of them in case of my said daughter's demise as aforesaid
to become the property & right of my brother Augustine
& his heirs.
Fifth. My further will & desire is that after the demise
of m)' said wife the negro woman Moll & her increase be
given unto my said brother Augustine, his heirs, Admors
&c., & likewise give him an equal proportion with his
other brothers of the other part of the negroes & personal
Estate upon their paying my said wife one hundred
pounds Sterling, my intent and meaning is that the said
one hundred pounds sterling be paid by my said broth-
ers to my said wife immediately, or -soon after it may
please God to remove by death my said daughter. Item. I
further give and bequeath unto my loving wife during
her natural life one full third part of the profits from
the sliare I hold in all the Several Iron works, both in the
Colony of Virginia and Maryland to be paid unto my
said wife from time to time by my Executors, immediately
upon notice given them by the partners residing in Eng-
land of the annual amount of the profits to be paid either
320 , APPENDIX.
in Bills or cash at the current exchange as she shall choose.
Ifcem. I give unto my brother, John Washington, fifty
pounds in lieu of the land taken from him by a suit at
law, by Capt. Maxmn. Robinson, after my debts are paid.
Item. My will and desire is that my two tracts of land
■one joining my wife's tract near Salisbury plain, the other
on a branch of Goose creek being 303 acres, my two lots
in the Town of Alexandria, with the edifices thereon, and
my share and interest in the Ohio Company all be sold b)'
my Executors and the money applied towards discharg-
ing my debts. Also my arrears of half pay which Col.
Wilson the agent or Mr. Stuart his kinsman and clerk
be addressed for and money applied to the same use.
Item. Whereas thfe purchasing negroes and land may
greatly tend to the advantage of my daughter, I therefore
■fully empower my Executors to lay out the profits of 013-
Estate or any part thereof in lands and negroes at their dis-
cretion, /. e. I mean such part of my Estate as I have de-
vised to my daughter Sarah which said several purchases
in case of her decease without issue shall be deemed and
accounted personal estate and be accordingly equally
divided among my brothers as above provided. Item. 1
also desire that my Just suit of complaint at law pend-
ing against Gersham Keys, of Frederick County for
breach of trust be effectually prosecuted by my Executors.
Item. It is furthermore my will and desire that all my
Estate be kept together till the debts are discharged.
Item. I give to my wife, my mother-in-law, and each of
my Executors a mourning ring.
Lastly. I constitute and appoint the Honble Wm.
Fairfax and Geo. Fairfax Esqs., my said brothers Augus-
tine and Geo. Washington, and my Esteemed friends Mr.
Nathl. Chapman and Major John Carlyle, Executors of
this my last will and testament, whereof I have hereunto
set my hand & seal this 20th day of June, one thousand
APPENDIX. 321
seven hundred & fifty two, in the 26th year of his majesty
King George the second's reign.
LAWRENCE WASHINGTON, [seal.]
Signed, Sealed & delivered in the presence of us, Wm.
Waite, Jno. North, Andrew W. Warren, Joseph Gound.
At a Court held for Fairfax County, Sep. 26, 1752. This
last will & testament of Laurence Washington Gent,
deceased, was presented in Court by the Hon^^ Wm. Fair-
fax & Geo. William Fairfax Esqs., John Carlyle & Geo.
Washington Gents, four of the Executors therein named,
who made oath thereto according to law & being proved
by the oaths of Wm. Waite, Jno. North, & Andrew War-
ren three of the witnesses is admitted to record & the said
Executors performing what is usual in such cases, certi-
ficate is granted them for obtaining a probate in due form.
Teste: JOHN GRAHAM, Clerk.
A true Copy. Teste : .
F. W. RICHARDSON,
Deputy Clerk,
1878, Nov. 2ISt.
WILL OF BUSHROD WASHINGTON (PAGE 183), OF MOUNT VERNON,
VIRGINIA, DATED I9 JULY, 1828.
In the name of God Amen. I Bushrod Washington,
of Mount Vernon, do make this my last will and testament
hereby revoking all former wills by me made.
Imprimis. I give to my dear & most excellent wife, and
her heirs the following negroes, viz. Ann, Luisa, & the
children she now has, or may hereafter have, Sam, Jessy,
Clark & Silvia his wife and Lucy their daughter, with all
the future increase of the females, and also Jenny who I
purchased from Mr. Turner.
Second. I give to my said wife during her life, the
322 APPEXDTX.
whole of my Mt. Vernon land, except such parts thereof as
will be hereafter given in trust for my nephew, Bushrod
Washington, & also all the rest of my negroes of which I
may die possessed or entitled to.
Third. I give to my said wife during her life the inter-
est which may accrue after my death upon the debts now
due or which may hereafter become due to me, as well as
the dividents & interest which may accrue and to be de-
clared upon my bank and road stock, upon my share in the
Dismal Swamp Land Company, and all other stocks to
which I may be entitled at the time of my death. I also
give to her during her her life the whole of my household
and kitchen furniture liquors, so much thereof as she may
require for the use of her Family, riding carriages, horses,
mules, cattle, sheep, hogs, plantation utensils, waggons, &
carts, crops on hand & provisions laid in for the use of my
family at the time of my death, or fattening at that time
for such use. The use only of the above articles is intended
to be given to my said wife during her life. Fourth. It
is my will that as soon & as fast as the debts to me are col-
lected, their amount, including whatever I may be entitled
to receive from the estate of my deceased uncle General
George Washington, in my own right or as assignee of
Major Geo. Lewis, & on account of my commissions as
Executor, and all rents due to me at the time of my death
may be invested by my Executors in publick or other safe
stocks, the interest whereof which may accrue during the
life of my wife I give to her.
Fifth. I give to my said wife all the all the furniture
furniture of her chamber, also the organ and pianos, books
of musick & her Library of books kept by herself separate
from mine, her Jewels and paraphernalia of every kind.
And whereas there are certain prints hanging in some of
the rooms which I have given and now confirm to my said
wife, but which I cannot now describe, it is my will that
she shall have such of them as she may by some writing
APPENDIX. 323
under her hand, attested by one witness at least, and deliv-
ered during her life to one of my Executors, destinctly
point oi'.t and describe unless my wife should dispose of
the organ by will or by some other act during her life, I
give the same to the person to whom I shall hereafter
devise the mansion house as it would hardly suit any
other room than that in which it now stands. Sixth.
After the death of my said wife, I give to my nephew
John A. Washington and to his heirs all that part of
my Mount Vernon Land included within the following
boundaries, to wit : Beginning at the Gum Spring on or
near the line between Mr. Peake & myself and running
thence the straight road along where the post and rail
fence, ran to the gate leading in to the house, & pursuing
the road passing the said Gate leading to the old Ferry
house occupied lately by James Dorsey till it comes to
the corner of the fence on the road leading to the Union
farm barn, & thence along the fence and road leading to
said barn to the first wattle fence made by Ja : Dorsey, (at
which point it is my intention to put down a post.) and
then along said wattle fence, rectangular or nearly so, to
the last line to the creek, and so with the meanders of said
creek, the river and hunting creek, including the fisheries
and marshes to the beginning. I also give to my said
nephew John, after the death of my said wife, all the
green house and hot house plants and tools or instruments
belonging to the gardens. lalso give to my said nephew
after the death of my said wife all the furniture belong-
ing, & which at the time of my death may belong to, and
be in the mansion house, Kitchen & other houses (not be-
fore given to my wife,) in which bequest to avoid dis-
putes, I mean to include not only the standing furniture,
but all the silver and plated ware, cut & other glass, pic-
tures, prints. Table & bed furniture, & in short everything
used and generally considered as furniture. All the Liquors
of every kind remaining in the house at the death of my wife
324 APPENDIX.
unused by her, I give to be equally divided between my
nephews, Bushrod Washington, of Mt Zephire, Geo. C.
Washington, John A. Washington, & Bushrod C. Washing-
ton. Seventh. After the death of my wife I give to my
dear niece Mary Lee Herbert, & to her heirs, all that part of
my Mount Vernon Tract of land. Beginning at the Knowl
opposite to the old road, which formerly passed through
the lower field of Muddy hole farm, at which on the north
side of said road, are or were three red or Spanish oaks,
marked as a corner, (which .spot is mentioned in the Will
of General Washington,) thence rectangular by a line of
trees to the back line or outer boundary of the tract be-
tween General Thompson Mason, (now in possession of
his son,) and myself, thence with that line easterly along
the double ditch to the run of Little Hunting creek,
thence with that run to the gum spring, thence along the
most northerly of the two roads being that leading to
Major Lewis' mill, to the beginning.
Eighth. I give to my nephew George C. Washington,
and his heirs, on my death all the land from the Gum
spring aforesaid lying between the road leading to Mt
Vernon until it comes to the lower end or corner of the
field, (N° 3.) in the plot made by Genl. Washington,
amongst my Mount Vernon Land papers by James Nu
gent's quarter, that was, & the road leading from the said
Gum spring to Major Lewis' mill 'till it comes to the inner
and upper corner of my new groimd 216 acre field & thence
witli tlic inner fence of the said new ground field, dividing
tlie same from the Mt. Zepliyr land to the lower end or
corner of the said inner fence near the spring, thence east-
erly along the lower fence of Bushrod Washington Jr's
new ground as it now runs and crosses the swamp 'till it
comes to the edge of the woods on the easterly side of the
swamp to an old road, & thence with said old road & along
the edge of the woods to the lower fence of the said Bush-
rod Washington's Jr. meadow, below his house, and thencer
APPENDIX.
325
easterly following the fence as it now runs to the road at
James Nugent's where there is a gate which said lines enclose
the whole of the cleared land now in possession of the said
Bushrod Washington, Jr. Also a small part 'of the swamp
on the east side of the ditch to the edge of the woods, and
also a small angle of wood land lying between the aforesaid
two roads in which stood the school house. I also give to the
said Geo. C. Washington in fee one half of the aforesaid new
ground field being that half which lies to the northward of
the red line run from the corner of the fence before men-
tioned, near the spring before mentioned called A in S°»
Summers' plat & survey of the said new ground field to B,
which half in the said plat is marked N"- 2, as by reference
to said plat and survey, dated July, 1813, amongst the
Mount Vernon Land papers will more fully appear. I also
give to the said Geo. C. Washington & his heirs, one equal
half part of the wood land adjoining the afs^ clear land to
be laid off b)' a line running from the road leading from
the Gum spring to the porter's lodges, northwesterly to the
old road by the swamp & edge of the woods before men-
tioned in this clause, the said division to be according to
the quantity : The other half of the wood land here in-
tended extending to the road leading from the porter's
lodge to the union farm gate being contiguous to that part
of the Estate will be disposed of by a future clause of this
will to tlie person to whom that part of the land will be
devised. If an}- disagreements should arise respecting the
lines of division mentioned in this Will, it is my desire that
the parties concerned should submit the same to arbitra-
tion, and I declare that all tlie lands mentioned in this
clause and devised to the said Geo. C. Washington, are
given in trust to permit my nephew Bushrod Washington,
Jr. his Brother, to receive the rents, issues and profits
thereof ///ivvi?/ during his life and after his death then in
trust for the children of the said Bushrod Washington, liv-
ing at his death & their heirs equally to be divided.
320 APPENDIX.
Ninth. All tlie rest and residue of my Mt. Vernon estate
not before disposed of, I give, after the death of my wife to
be equall)- divided between my nephews George C. Wash-
ington & Biishrod C. Washington and tlieir heirs. Tenth.
I give my Oliio tract of land immediately on my death as
foUov.-s, one equal fifth part to my nephew Geo. C. Wash-
ington, and his heirs, one other fifth part to my niece Mary
L. Herbert and her heirs, one other fifth part to the said
Geo. Wasliington, and his heirs to the same uses and under
the same limitations as are mentioned in the Sth clause
aforesaid, in respect to the part of the Mt. Vernon Land
devised to him in trust, and the other two fifths I give to
my nephews Jno. A. Washington & Bushrod C. Washing-
ton and their heirs equally to be divided : Should tlie said
Geo. C. Washington, think it m.ost to the advantage of the
said Bushrod Washington Jr. to sell the part of the Ohio
land hereby devised to him, in trust, he mav do the same
at public or private sale, on such terms as he may think
best, the proceeds to be invested in some productive fund
& the interest or dividends to be paid to the said Bushrod
Washington Jr. during his life and after his death to be
equally divided between the children of the said Bushrod
AVashington Jr. who shall be living at his death, their
heirs and assigns.
Eleventh. I desire that all my law books in Philadel-
phia and a few others left with Mr. Berkham in Trenton
may be removed to Mt. Vernon and together with those
now there may remain in the study under the care of Jno.
A. Vv'^ashington, until Bushrod Washington Herbert son of
my niece aforesaid arrives to the age of 21 & in case he
should be educated & prepared to practice law I give all
the said books to him ; But if at the above period he
should not be destined to the bar or in case of his death
before the said age, I desire the said books may be sold and
•the proceeds to sink into the residuum of my Estate.
Wheaton's Reports belong to the United States and are to
APPENDIX. 3:: 7
be delivered to the person authorized to receive them.
Twelfth. After the death of my wife, I give all the rest
and residue of my Estate real and personal in possession
-or expectancy and not by this will otherwise disposed of
«s foUews ; viz : one fifth part to my nephew Geo. C.
Washington & his heirs, one other fifth part to John A.
Washington, my nephew and his heirs, one other fifth part
to his brother Bushrod C. Washington and his heirs,
another fifth part to my niece Mary L. Herbert, & her heirs,
& the remaining fifth part to the said Geo. C. Washington
& his heirs in trust for the same uses & under the same
limitations as are mentioned in the eighth clause of this
will in respect to the part of the Mt. Vernon land devised
to him in trust for Bushrod Washington Jr. & his children.
It is further my will that my nephew John A. Washington
_may be at liberty after my wife's death to take the Gardner
Phil at his appraised value to be paid my Executors.
Thirteenth : All the papers and letter books devised to
me by my uncle Genl. Washington, as well as the books in
my study, other than law books, I give to my nephew,
'Geo. C. Washington, the books in the cases in the dining
room, I give to my nephew John A. Washington.
Fourteenth. The sword left to me by Genl. Washington,
I give to the aforesaid Geo. C. Washington under the same
injunctions that it was bestowed to me. My gold watch I
give to my friend Robt. Adams, of Philadelphia, knowing
that he will appreciate the gift not for the intrinsic value
of the article but because it was worn by the father of our
country and afterwards by his friend : After the death of
the said Robt. Adams 1 give the said watch to his son Bush-
rod. I give Cooke's Edition of Hogarth with the key, to
my nephew John, and Alexander's victories to my nephew
Bush : C. Washington. I also give to my said nephew John,
the two Globes & the busts of Genl. Washington & Neckar.
The bust of Paul Jones I give to Mr. Mumford for his
musuem. My double barrel gun I give to my nephew Bush-
328 APPENDIX.
rod Washington Jr. and the pistols which belonged to, &
were used by Genl. Washington, to Geo. C. Washington.
Watts' Views I give to my highly valued friend Mr. Jus-
tice Story.
Fifteenth. The debts due to me from the Estates, of my
deceased friends Major Richard Blackburn & Thomas
Blackburn, I hereby forgive and release.
Sixteenth : I give to West Ford the tract of land oa
Hunting creek adjoining Mr. Geo. Mason and that occu-
pied by Dr. Peake, which I purchased from Nollet Herbert
deceased, which was conveyed to him by Francis Adams^
• to him the said West Ford, & his heirs. Whatever appears
by my Ledger to be due to said West Ford is to be paid ta
him, & it is my request that he will continue in his present
situation & employment during the life of my wife pro-
vided she wishes him to do so on the terms he is now living
with me.
Seventeenth : Whereas, as Trustee for the creditors of
my nephew Bushrod Washington Jr. I have made advances
greatly beyond the value of the property conveyed to me,
besides being a considerable creditor of my said nephew, &
entitled to come in as such under the deed of trust, &
whereas the unsold trust property, that is to say the follow-
ing negroes, Nat, Sue, Isaac, Joshua, Tetia & her 7 chil-
dren, James, William, Nancy, John, Henry, Betsy & Judy.
Also Eliza, & her two children Warren & Geo. Also
Nanny, who have this day been valued by Laurence Lewis
and Saml. Collard at the price of $2205, fall very short of
the amount due to me from the said trust estate and for
which the said property is answerable, I do hereby give the
said negroes and the future increase of the females to my
aforesaid nephew George C. Washington & his heirs \ipon
the same trusts and under the same limitations as are men-
tioned in the Stli clause of this will in respect to the part
of the Mt. Vernon land devised to him in trust. I also give
& release to my said nephew Bushrod Washington, Jr., all
APPENDIX.
32?
& every sum and sums of money due by him to me, and
which yet remain unsatisfied.
Lastly. I nominate and appoint my nephews John A.
Wasliington & Bushrod C. Washington my Executors, who
are to give no security for the discharge of their duties. In
witness whereof, I have hereto set my hand. and affixed my
seal, having written the whole of this will with my own
hand this loth day of July 1826.
BUSH : WASHINGTON, [seal.]
Memorandum. All the erasures & interlineations in this
will have been made with my own hand. B. W.
This is a codicil to my will written and dated this loth
day of July 1S26.
Whereas Chief Justice Marshall & myself contemplate
publishing some volumes of letters from Genl. Washing-
ton, all or the most of which are already copied & also
publishing a second edition of the life of Washington, it
is my will that wliatever sum of money may accrue from
these sources be invested by my Executor in some produc-
tive fund, the interest or dividends whereof are to be paid
to my wife during her life and after her death to be
divided and to vest in the persons to whom the residue of
my Estate is given to and for the same uses and under the
same limitations. Item. I give to our niece Jane C. Wash-
ington, wife of my nephew John A. Washington, & to her
heirs a negro boy called Lewis son of Ozman & Aggy.
Item. And whereas it may so happen that my wife may
die without making any disposition of the property, I have
devised to her in fee simple, I give to her niece Jane C.
Washington, in that event, and that only the organ and
piano forte, together with all the musick, also all the books
in the chamber book cases and chamber closet, also the
chamber furniture and the prints mentioned in my will.
All the rest of the property so devised to my wife, I give.
33°
APPENDIX.
in the said event, to be equally divided between such of
the nieces of my said wife as may be living at the time of
her death. The property which I have purchased from the
Executors of Nob: Herbert dec; and from the Adminis-
trators of Richard H. L. Washington deed, & which I have
conveyed to my niece, Mary L. Herbert, for whom I
bought the whole, and have given her possession, I hereby
confirm and ratify.
In witness whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and
affixed my seal this loth, day of July 1826, the whole of
this codicil being written with my own hand & all erasures^
& interlineations in the will and codicil being made by my-
self before they were signed and sealed.
BUSH : WASHINGTON, [seal.]
This is a second codicil to my will. Imprimis, my be-
loved- niece Mary L. Herbert having died since the making
of my former will, I hereby give and bequeath all the
property real and personal in possession or expectancy de-
vised to her to be equally divided between her two sons
Bushrod W. Herbert and Noblet Herbert and their heirs,
& in the case of the death of either without child or
children his part to go to the survivor, & in case of the
death of both without child or children, the whole then
remaining I give to be divided amongst my four neph-
ews & their heirs, the part of my nephew Bushrod
under the same trust & to the same trustee as are men-
tioned in the 8th Clause of my will : All the personal
property except negroes, now in possession of my said
nephew Bushrod Washington on hire I give to him. Item.
If Bushrod W. Herbert should not practice law, I give
my law library to such of the sons of my nephew John A.
Washington as may practice it, & if more than one should,
then to the eldest, and if neither should, then the same is
to be sold and the proceeds disposed of as directed by
the eleventh clause of my will. Item. Having subscribed
APPENDIX. 331
for 50 shares, in the Chesapeake & Oliio Canal which I
trust may be paid for without a sale of other property, I
hereby appropriate for that purpose, whatever ready money
I may have in any bank or banks at my deatli, & whatever
salary may be due to me at that time, & I further empower
my Executor to apply to the same purpose so much of the
income of my Estate, or monies he may collect, as may
remain after amply supplying the wants of my dear wife,
to whom I hereby give during her life the dividends which
may arise on said canal stock. But if these funds should
be insufficient to comply with the calls of the company,
my said Executors may sell as much of my bank stock as
may be sufficient. In witness whereof I have hereunto set
my hand & affix my seal the 9th day of January 182S, the
whole of this codicil being written with my own hand &
all erasures and interlineations being made by myself be-
fore signing and sealing this codicil.
BUSH : WASHINGTON, [seal.]
This is a third codicil to my will.
Whereas the line between Major Lewis & myself from
the tree red or Spanish oaks marked as a corner and a
Stone placed, thence by a line of trees to be marked rec-
tangular to the back line or outer boundary of the tract
between Thompson Mason & Genl. Washington, as de-
scribed in the clause of Genl. Washington's will which
devises a part of the Mount Vernon estate to me, has never
been run by the major and myself and there subsists a dif-
ficulty of opinion between us to the construction of the
said will in relation to that line which my frequent and
long absences from home have hitherto prevented us from
adjusting, it is my will that my nephews, the Executor.^ &
Trustees of my deceased niece Mary L. Herbert, (in case it
should not bC in my power to settle this matter with Major
Lewis, during my life,) do as soon as possible Settle and
adjust with him this controverted line & in oi^der that it
33? APPENDIX.
may be done in the most amicable manner, I do hereby
empower my said nephews John A. and Bushrod C. Vv'ash-
ington or either of them or tlie survivor of them to submit
any disputed point relative to that subject to arbitration
hereby declaring any award or awards to be made in the
premises to be final and binding on the persons who may
be entitled to that part of the land devised by the preceed-
ing codicil to the sons of my niece Mary L. Herbert in like
manner as it would were the submission made by me dur-
ing my life.
Item. I give the interest which after my death may be-
come due on Geo. Atkinson's bond until George W. Wash-
ington son of Bushrod Washington of Mt. Zephyr shall
arrive at the age of i8 (and which my Executor is X.o collect
as it becomes due), to be divided as follows : viz. : one third
to Ann Eliza, one third to Jane Mildred, daughters of the
said Bushrod Washington Jr. of Mt. Zephyr, & the other
third to the before mentioned Geo. W. son of the said
Bushrod Washington Jr. towards his education & fitting
him for the navy, & after he has arrived at the age of i8,
then I give the whole of the said debt principal & interest
with all the Securities for. the same to be equally divided
between the said Ann Eliza and Jane Mildred Washington
& their assigns. The above bequest is intended to be made
to my Executors in strict trust for the uses above men-
tioned & the principal to be paid to my nieces on their
respective marriages and not before.
Item. It is my wish that my Executor may add to the
above bequest to the said Geo. W. as much out of the in-
come of my Estate as will complete his Education till his
arrival at the age aforesaid, if in his Judgment the same
can be spared after paying up my subscription to the Ches-
apeake & Ohio canal company, & any other debts and pro-
viding for the comfortable and abundant support of my
dear v.'ifc. All benefit under this clause in favor of the
said Geo. W. to cease after he arrives at the af^"* age, ex-
APPENDIX. 333
cept a moderate outfit which is to be given him in case he
should be received as a midshipman in our Navy. In wit-
ness whereof I have hereunto set my hand & affixed my seal
this 19th day of July 1828, the whole of this Codicil bein_g
written with my own hand, & all erasures & interlineations
being made by myself before signing & sealing the same.
BUSH: WASHINGTON.
At a Court held for Fairfax county, the 21st. day of De-
cember 1829.
This last will & testament of the Honorable Bushrod
Washington, of Mt. Vernon, deceased, together with three
Codicils thereto annexed was presented in court by Jno.
A. Washington, one of the Executors therein named &: the
same being proved to be wholly in the handwriting of the
said Bushrod Washington by the oaths of Geo. Mason,
Geo. Millan, Dennis Johnson, & Wm. Moss, is admitted to
record. And the said John A. Washington having in open
court executed bond in the penalty of $100,000 conditioned
as the law directs, & taken the oath prescribed by law, a
certificate is granted him for obtaining a probate thereof in
due form.
Teste: WM. MOSS, C. C.
A true copy. Teste :
F. W. RICHARDSON,
Deputy Clerk.
21 Nov., 1878.
WILL OF CORBIN WASHINGTON (PAGE l86), OF FAIRFAX CO.,
VA., DATED 19 OCT., 1799.
In the name of God amen. I Corbin Washington, of
Fairfax County in the State of Virginia, being sick & weak
in body, but of sound mind & disposing memory, & calling
to mind the uncertainty of human life & being anxious to
dispose of my worldly property in the most judicious man-
ner. I am capable of for the comfort, ease & advantage of
334 APPENDIX.
my family after I am gone, do hereby, revoking all other
or former wills or Testaments by me heretofore made &
make and declare this as my only proper last will & testa-
ment, in manner & form following to wit, First, it is my
will & desire that all my just debts be paid & discharged
as soon as possible by my Executrix hereinafter men-
tioned.
Secondly. I do give and bequeath unto my most dear
wife and friend Hannah Washington, all my Estate of
every kind and description whatsoever, both real & per-
sonal in possession, remainder & revertion, and every
species of Estate or property that I have any right to dis-
pose of by will to have & to hold unto her during her
widowhood, & I do hereby authorize and fully empower
my said wife Hannah, (provided she should not marry) to.
divide my said Estate among my children and grand chil-
dren in any manner she may think proper.
Thirdly. Tf the profits of the Estate should prove insuf-
ficient for the plentiful and comfortable support of m)^
said dear wife, & the education of my children. It is my
will & desire that she may let & dispose of any of the
negroes or other personal property to raise money for that
purpose.
Fourthly. As it is not uncommon for negroes to be-
come disobedient to their mistresses after thedeatli of their
masters, to prevent any inconvenience on this liead I do
hereby give my said dear wife full power & autliority to
sell and dispose of any of them so offending in her opin-
ion & vest the moneys arising therefrom in other negroes^
or such other property as she may consider most beneficial
to herself & children.
Fourthly. It is my will & desire that my Executrix be
not compelled to give security on qualifying to my will &
that she may not be put to the trouble of having the Estate
appraised.
Lastly. I do hereby constitute and appoint my most
APPENDIX. 335
justly beloved wife & very faithful & sincere friend, Han-
nah Washington, sole Executrix of this my last will & tes-
tament & Sole Guardian to all my children. In witness
whereof, I have hereunto set my hand & affixed my seal,
this 19th day of Oct. 1799.
CORBIN WASHINGTON, [seal.]
At a Court held for' Fairfax County, the 21st. day of
April iSoo. This last will & testament of Corbin Wash-
ington deceased, was presented in Court by Thos. Lee Senr.
& the same being proved by the oaths of Edmund I. Lee,
Thos. Lee, Senr. & Nicholas Fitzhugh, to be wholly writ
by the said Testator, & Signed by him, is on motion or-
dered to be recorded. Teste :
G. DENEALE, C. C.
A Copy. Teste :
F. W. RICHARDSON,
Deputy Clerk,
21 Nov., 1878.
WILL OF COL. GEORGE AUGUSTINE WASHINGTON (PAGE l86),
OF FAIRFAX CO., VA., DATED 24 JAN., 1 793.
In the name of God, Amen. I George Augustine Wash-
ington of the county of Fairfax being of my usual sound-
ness of mind & of sufficient recollection do make & consti-
tute this my last will & testament for a disposition of my
property after my death as follows, to wit: To my wife
Frances Washington whilst she shall remain a widow &
whilst my children are under lawfull age oi"* unmarried I
give all my Estate real and personal to maintain herself &
support and educate my children as she shall think proper
out of the annual Interest & profits thereof, subject how-
ever.to the discharge of my debts & the legacies & bequests
in the manner as they are hereinafter made. Whenever my
said wife shall choose it, whilst she shall remain sole &
336 APPENDIX.
before an)* of my children shall arive to lawfuU age or
marry, it is my will that she may take to her seperate use
all the Slaves which I received with her from her father &
their increase, and the Lott & house in the town of Alex-
andria, purchased by me of a Wm. Hunter, to hold the same
to her & her heirs, and then divide the parts of my Estate
allotted to my children, among them as hereafter devised &
directed. And if my said wife shall not choose to make
such seperation whilst she shall remain Sole & before any
of my Children shall arrive to lawful age or marry, then
when either of those events shall take place or when she
shall marry herself, I give to her and her heirs the said
slaves & their increase & the said Lott & house in Alex-
andria. I give to my said wife my chariot horses, my riding
chair & harness & all furniture of the household kind that
I may leave not particularly disposed of herein to other
persons or uses. I«give to my said wife one fourth part of
my plantation, stocks of horses, cattle, sheep & hogs when-
ever a division or seperation of my Estate is made. To my
son George Fayette, & his heirs, I give that part of my tract
of Land in Berkley county included in the following descrip-
tion to wit, Begining at the corner thereof on the south
side of Cha^- Town & running along the Road leading there-
from to Harper's Ferry as far as the said tract is bounded
by the said road & along the Known boundary line from
where it leaves the said road to where it reaches Hite's
great road, thence along Hite's road to where it intersects
with the new cut road leading to the line dividing Eph-
raim Worthington's land from my said tract, & so along the
said new cut 1-oad & line to the begining at the Cliarles
Town corner," which part of my said tract so described &
bounded contains about 510 acres be it more or less. I
give to my said son Geo. Fayette & his heirs 1000 acres of
land situate in the District set apart for the officers & sol-
diers of the Virginia line, on the Ohio river, which I hold
by a patent from the State of Virginia, dated the 29th. day
APPENDIX.
337
of July 1789. I also'give to my said son Geo. Fayette, \nj
Gold watch. To my son Charles Augustine & his heirs I
give all the remaining part of my said tract of land in
Berkley county not given as above to my son Geo. Fayette.
I also give to my said son Chas. Augustine 1000 acres of
land which I claim as an officer of the Virginia line, it
being that part of my said claim which is not yet surveyed
& patented & all my Estate & right therein. To my daugh-
ter Maria I give a tract of 666 % acres which I liold by a
Patent from the State of Virginia, dated the 3rd. day of
Feby, 17S7 & is situated in the District set apart for the
officers and soldiers of the Virginia Continental line. I
give to my said daughter my Lott in the town of Alex-
andria purchased of Laurison & adjoining the Clerk's
office, together with four Lotts in the Town of Fredericks-
burg purchased of John J^ewis. I also give to my said
daughter two negro men named Gabriel & Frederick &
two debts due to me by Bond, one from Alexander Spots-
wood & the other from Robert Brooke of Fredericksburg.
I give to each of my said children one fourth part of my
Plantation, stocks of horses, cattle. Cattle, sheep & hogs plan-
tation utensils, to be delivered to them respectively when-
ever a division of my Estate shall take place as herein
before directed or when my said wife shall marry. I give
to my sisters Frances Ball S: Mildred Washington each the
sum of fifty pounds to be paid out of Estate for the year
1792, if the said profits shall amount to the sum of four
hundred pounds, & if the said profits for the year 1792 shall
not amount to that sum, then I will that only twenty five
pounds to each of my said sisters to be paid thereout, &
the remaining twenty five pounds each, to be paid to them
out of the profits of my Estate for the year 1793. To Mr.
John Packett, as a friendly testimonial of my sence of his
faithful services to me I give the sum of fifty pounds to be
paid to him out of the profits of my Estate, for the year
1793; if such profits shall amount to the sum of three hun-
22
338 APPENDIX.
drcd pounds, & if such profits shall not amount to that sum,
I will that twenty five pounds of the said fifty be paid to
him out of the said profits of the year 1793, & the balance
out of the profits of my Estate for the year 1794. I desire
ten pounds yearly to be paid out of my Estate to my negro
man Charles whom I give to my said wife during her
widowhood & when my said wife shall marry or at her
death (if she shall not marry again,) I hereby liberate my
said man Charles, & charge the said property which I have
herein given to my sons (from the time a division of my
Estate shall be made,) with the payment of the said ten
pounds : that is to say, the respective portion of each son
with the several sum of .five pounds annually to be paid to
the said man Chas. during his life. I also give to my said
man Chas. my cassemor blue coat, striped great coat & all
m}' shirts not herein particularly and other wise disposed
of — I give to my brother Samuel Washington my brown
coat, buff vest & breeclies, my best blue coat, striped scar-
let vest & green breeches & lialf a dozen new ruffled shirts :
I give to my brotlier in law Col. Ball my double milled
drab great coat. I give to my young friend Geo. W. P.
Custis my silver hiked sword. I desire my Executors to
present to my dear father & mother & to my aunt Martha
Washington each a ring of five Guineas value to be in
wrought with some of my liair in tolcen of my affectionate
remembrance of them : To my dear uncle & friend the
President of tlie United States, I return the golden headed
cane wliich I received from liim, I request liim to accept of
my gray riding liorse & new saddle and bridle as the last
Testimonial of my most grateful & affectionate regard for
him. If my debt from Jolin Lewis cannot be recovered
within 6 months after my decease & no other money can be
conveniently spared from my Estate, I desire my Executors
to apply as much of the debts collected from Robt. Broolce
or Alexander«Spotswood as will be sufficient to the dis-
charge of a debt which I owe to John Hoplcins of Rich-
APPENDIX.
339
mond & that the same may be replaced to my daughter
Maria's portion out of the said debt from John Lewis when
recovered.
Finally, I commit the execution of this my will to my
said uncle George Washington, and my most affectionate
& beloved wife Frances Washington on whom I rely there-
for, v.-ith the most perfect satisfaction & I hereby nominate
and appoint my said uncle & wife Executors of this my
last will & testament, desiring that my estate may not be
appraised or inventoried & that no security be required of
my said Executors at their qualification.
In witness of all which I have hereunto set my hand &
affixed my seal this the 24th. day of January in the year of
Christ 1703.
GEO. A. WASHINGTON, [seal.]
Signed, Sealed & published as his last will by the above
named G. A. Washington, in presence of us, who in his
presence have hereunto subscribed our names as witnesses
thereof. J'- Dandridge, Benj. Bassett, C. P. Lyons, M.
W. Dandridge.
At a Court held for the County of Fairfax, 15 July 1793.
This will was presented in court by Frances Washington
Executrix therein named, who made oath thereto, & the
same being proved by the oath of John Dandridge, Burrell
Bassett & M. W. Dandridge ; is ordered to be recorded, &
the said Frances Washington, having performed what the
laws require, a certificate is granted her for obtaining a
probate thereof in due form.
Teste: P. WAGONER, Clk.
A true copy. Teste :
F. W. RICHARDSON,
Deputy Clerk.
2ist Nov., 1878.
APPENDIX.
WILL OF JOHN AUGUSTINE WASHINGTON (pAGE 215), OF JEF-
FERSON CO., VA., DATED JULY 8, 1830.
In the name of God amen. I John A. Washington, of
Jefferson county, in the State of Virginia, being in perfect
health of body & of sound and disposing mind, memory
and understanding, considering the certainty of death &
the uncertainty of the time thereof & being desirous to set-
tie my worldly affairs & therefore be the better prepared to
leave this world, when it shall please God to call me hence,
do therefore make this my last will and testament, in man-
ner and form following, that is to say. First. It is my will
& desire that all my just debts and funeral charges be paid
& discharged as soon as possible, by my Executrix herein-
after mentioned.
Secondly. I give & bequeath unto my most dear wife &
friend Jane C. Washington, all my negroes and other real
& personal Estate of every kind & description whatsoever,
that I now have or may hereafter have any right to dispose
of by will or otherwise in possession, to hold during her
widowiiood. Thirdly. I do hereby fully empower my dear
wife Jane C. Washington, to divide my said Estate among
my children in any way she may think proper.
Fourthly. As it frequently happens that negroes be-
comes extremely disobedient to their mistress after the
death of their masters, I do hereby give my said dear wife
full power & authority should any act so unfaithfully to
her orders, to sell and dispose of any of them so offending
in her opinion, & vest the money arising therefrom, in other
■negroes, property or public stock, which at the death of my
dear wife Jane C. Washington is to be divided between my
children as she may direct.
Fifthly. It is my will & desire that my Executrix shall
not be compelled to give security upon qualifying to my
will, and that she may not be put to the trouble of having
APPENDIX. 341
the Estate appraised, also I do hereby appoint her sole
Guardian to all "my children, without giving security for
the same.
Lastly. I do hereby constitute & appoint my most dear
& affectionate wife Jane C. Washington my sole Executri.x:
to this my last will & testament, revoking & annulling all
former wills by me heretofore made, ratif)'ing and confirm-
ing this & none other to be my last will & testament. In
testimony whereof I have hereunto set my hand & affixed
my seal in my own hand writing this 6th. day of August
1822. The erasures in lines 7 & 8 on page second I did
myself before I set my hand and affixed my seal.
JOHN A. WASHINGTON. [se.4l.]
Codicil — Whereas, I John A. Washington, in the County
of Jefferson, & State of Virginia, have made & duly exe-
cuted my last will & testament in writing, bearing date as
above, which said last will & testament, & every clause, be-
quest and devise therein contained, I do hereby ratify and
confirm & being desirous to alter some parts thereof, pro-
vided my dear wife Jane C. Washington should die with-
out making her last will devising my estate as she may
think proper between my children, in that case only do
therefore hereby make this my codicil, which I will &
direct shall be taken & held as my will & testament in man-
ner & following that is to say, I hereby give & devise all
my negroes & other real & personal Estate of every kind
& description whatsoever that I now have or may hereafter
have any right to dispose of by will or otherwise, in pos-
session, reversion or remainder, to my sons and to their
heirs forever in equal proportions to be allotted to each of
them as soon as they arrive at the age of 21 years, except
what I shall hereafter devise. I do hereby declair that
should cither of my -sons die without lawful issue the
property so descnding shall go to the r.nrviving brother or
brothers. Item. I give & bequeath to my dear daughter
342
APPENDIX.
Anne Mariah J. B. Washington ten thousand dollars cur-
rent money of the United States to bear interest from the
death of my wife Jane C. Washington, to be raised in the
most convenient manner to the Estate as speedily as pTossi-
ble after her deceased a negro man and woman not to ex-
ceed 25 years of age, also a good riding horse, saddle &
bridle, to be paid to her when she arrives at the age of 21
3'ears or marries. In testimony whereof I have hereunto
set mv hand & affixed my seal, in my own hand writing,
this loth day of Sept. 1822, the erasure in lines 7 & 8 on
page second 1 did myself before I set my hand & affixed my
seal.
JOHN A. WASHINGTON, [seal.]
Codicil 2nd. Whereas my late uncle Bushrod Washing-
ton did by will give to me Mount Vernon house and a
certain parcel of land attached thereto, I do hereby author-
ize my Executrix or administrator %liould they deem it
advisable for my children's interest to sell to the Govern-
ment of the United States only if they should be dispose to
purchase Mount Vernon & as much of the land as they may
-want, the proceeds to be laid out in public stock for the
benefit of my children. If the Congress of the United
States will take Mt. Vernon & part of the land my Exec-
utrix or Administrator may sell the balance to any person
or persons, also all undivided property received from the
said Bushrod Washington & the amount laid out in public
stock for the benefit of my children. In testimony whereof,
I have hereunto set my hand & affixed my seal, in my own
hand writing this Eight day of July in the year of our Lord
one thousand eight hvmdred & thirty.
JOHN A. WASHINGTON, [seal.]
State of Virginia. )
County of Jefferson. \ "
In the county court. July Term 1832.
At a court held for the said county on the i6th. day of
APPENDIX. 343
July 1832. The last will & testament of Jno. A. Washing-
ton dec. is this day proved in open courts by the oaths of
Bushrod C. Washington and Edmund I. Lee Junr. to be
■altogether in the hand writing of the said testator, & or-
dered to be recorded, & on the same day on motion of Mrs.
Jane C. Washington, the Executrix named in tlie said will,
who made oath according to law, & entered into and
acknowledged a bond without security, in the penalty of
^50,000 with condition according to law, the said testator
having directed that no security should be required of her,
•certificate is granted her for obtaining letters testamentary
in due form.
Teste : SAMUEL J. CRANE, Clerk.
And afterwards, to wit : At a Court held for the said
County on the i6th day of July 1849. It appearing to the
satisfaction of the Court, that in making the entry of the
proof of the last will & testament of John A. Washington,
deceased, at July Term 1832, of this court, it was proved
that both wills & codicils were in the handwriting of the
Testator, & that the record inadvertantly mentions that the
will had been proved omitting the codicils, on motion
leave is given to examine the same witnesses again, which
being done & it being proved by the said witnesses Bush-
rod C. Washington & Edmund I. Lee, that the said will &
■codicils are all in the hand writing of the said Jno. A.
Washington, the said testator, the same is ordered to be
entered of record, which is accordingly hereby done.
Teste :
T. A. MOORE. Clerk.
And at a Court held for the said county on the 12th day
■of Oct. 1857. On motion of Richard B. Washington who
made oath according to law & with Robt. W. Baylor his
security, entered into & acknowledged a Bond in the pen-
^alty of $5000 with condition according to law, certificate
344 .LJj-j'.ivjjj^.
is granted him for obtaining letters of administration de
bonis non, with the will annexed of Jno. A. Washington
deceased in due form (the Executrix who heretofore qual-
ified having departed this life.) Teste : T. A. MOORE.
True copies. Teste : T. A. MOORE,
Clerk.
State of Virginia, j
County of Jefferson. \
I Thos. A. Moore, Clerk of the County Court of said
County certify that the foregoing are true copies of the
last will Sc testament of Jno. A. Washington dec. & codicils
thereto, & also of the orders of the said court relative to
the same. Given under my hand & the seal of said court,
the 7th day of Dec. 1859.
[seal.] ■ THOS. A. MOORE, Clerk.
At a County Court held for the County of Fairfax, on
the i6th day of January i860. An authenticated copy of
the last will and testament of John A. Washington, late of
Jefferson county, deceased, was this day presented to the
Court by John A. Washington of Mt. Vernon, & on his
motion it is ordered to be recorded.
Teste: ALFRED MOSS,
Clerk.
A true Copy. Teste :
F. W. RICHARDSON,
Deputy Clerk,
1878, Nov. 21.
INDEX.
Andrew Washington, iii
Anek (Bible), v
Adils, King of Sweden, ix, 274
Audur, Princess of Denmark, x
Auda Diupliaudsa, Queen of Holra-
gard, xi
Asa, Queen of Denmarlc, xi, 276
Alfhilda, Queen of Denmark, xii,
XX
Aslanga, xii, or Asloga, Queen of
Denmark, xiii
Anslech Turstain, Baron de Brique-
bec, xvi, xvii, 277
Aunsfred d'Exmes, xvi, xvii, 277
Avelina de Crepon, xix
Aublice de la Hare de Auberee, xix
Adeline, Countess de Millent, xix
Arietta, Countess of Normandy, xix
Arnkell, of the Orkne3's, xx
Arnfidur, of the Orkneys, xx
Alofa Arbot, Countess of the Ork-
neys, XX
Adam of Bremen, xxvi
Ari Marsson, xxvii
Alan, first Earl of Richmond, 3, 4
Alet fil Bodin, 4, 5
Akaris, or Akar, or Akary, or Akary
fil Bardolf, 4, 5, 6, 7
Azelin, or Alselin, 4
Alan, the Constable, 7
Aston vel Washington, 10
Agnes, Prioress of Marrick Abbey,
Alice de Ravensworth, 13, 15
Agnes de Washington, 14
Alan de Washington, 15, 19, 20. 26,
28
Adam de Staveley, 15
Adam de Ravensworth, 16, 20
Alice de Washington, 17
Alicia de Washington, 17, 18, 19, 22,
24, 37
Alicia de Lexington, 18
Albreda de Ravensworth, 19
Alicia Warde, 20, 22
Adam de Washington, 20, 28, 30,
34
Alexander de Washington, 21, 34, 37
Arthur Lawrence, 22
Amercia de Washington, 25
Alicia de Hertford, 27
Alexander de Ravensworth, 28
Alicia de Laton, 29
Agnes Roter, 29
Agnes Washington, 31, 45, 63, 72^
73. 74. S2, 87, 302
Adam Dcrling, 31
Alicia Washington, 32, 86, 97
Annabil Vavasor, 33
Adam de Bowes, 34
Alianna Washington, 36
Anthony Washington, 45, 49
[345]
346
INDEX.
Anne Washington, 45, 47, 49, 50, 52,
59, 68, 73, 76, 82, 83, 84, 85, 87,
96, 100, loi, 103, 107, 108, 110,
112, 126, 165, 304
Amy Washington, 47, 78, 90, 301,
305
Ann Washington, 52, 62, 66, 73, 184
Ann Bateman, 61
Alan Washington, 63, 73
Albany Washington, 66, 80
Ann Fisher, 67
Abel Makepeace, 67
Anne Shirley, 71
Anna Washington, 74, 125, 223, 259
Amj- Curtis, gi
Alban Butler, ^3 t
Anne Gill, 95
Capt. Alexander Flamming, 103
Alexander Barrow, 103, 174, i
196, 197
Anne Wright, ill
Col. Augustine Warner, 112 •
Augustine Washington, 112, 114,
115, 116, 124, 125, 126, 149, 174,
187, 195, 318, 319, 320
Alexander Spotswood, 126, 173, 176,
337. 33S
Alexander Chalmers Lanier, 118,
119
Anne Ashton, 126, 149, 173
Ann Walker, 146
Gen. Andrew Lewis, 158
Alexander Hamilton Washington
i5g, 191
Albion Throckmorton, 170
Rev. Alexander Belmaine, 170, 171
Anne B. Whiting, 170, 192
Anne F. Nelson, 171, 194
Ann Olive Washington, 172, 195
Andrew Parks, 182, 214, 254
x\nn Eliza Parks, 182, 212
Anna Maria Washington, 187
Augustus C. Washington, 187
Augustus Washington, 190
Ann Aylette Washington, 174, 196
Anna Virginia Bassett, igg
Annette L. Bassett, igg
Alfred Lovell, 202, 226
Augustus D. Lewis, 205, 236
Atway Lewis, 207
Annie S. C. Washington, 210
Augusta Washington, 211
Albert Shrewsbury, 213, 252
Andrew P. Shrewsbury, 213, 252
Albert W. Parks, 214
Anna W. Parks, 214
Anna M. Washington, 215, 216, 256
Anna M. Thornton, 216, 217
Albert Browne, 220
Anselm T. Nye, 226, 227
Anna H. M. Washington, 230
Adam Empie, 231
Ann Eliza Empie, 231
Andrew Reed, 232
Alfred L. Hall, 234
Anna Schroeder, 235
Alice Hogan, 236
Archie L. Good, 237
Arthur S. Bedinger, 243
Anna B. Washington, 246
Annie H. Washington, 246
Anna M. T. B. Washington, 247,
342
Anna S. C. Brown, 247
Annie A. Brown, 248
Anna F. Brown, 248
Rev. Alexander Jones, 248
Alice W. Weir, 248
Annie W. Fontaine, 251
Andrew Tallmadge, 254
Ann M. Alexander, 254
Ann B. Alexander, 255, 265
Anna M. F. B. Washington, 256
Ann Johnson, 257
Ann S. D. Buchanan, 258
AnnaM. Tucker, 266
347
Agne, King of Sweden, 272, 273
Alrek, King of Sweden, 273
Alf, Prince of Sweden, 273
Aun Hinn Gamle, King of Sweden,
274
Agnes Poynings Bardolf, 283
Agnes Mortimer, 2S4
Anne Bardolf, 285, 286
Anne Clifford, 285, 286
Avicia Bardolf, 286
Ann Cobham, 286
Aslcettle de Ferneaux, 292
Alice Bwtler, 303
Arthur Haselrig, 303
Anthony Babbington, 303
Ann Talbott, 313, 314
Ann Tompson, 314, 315
Alexander Wade, 316
Andrew W. Warren, 321
Ann Eliza Washington, 332
Alfred Moss, 344
Balder, Viceroy of Holstein, vii
Biorn Jarnasida, King of Sweden,
xiii, xiv
Byrnhilda, Oueen of Denmark, xiii
Bernard the Dane, xvi, xix
Barbe do Montfort Turstain, xvii
Bruso of the Orkneys, xx
Bardolf fil Thorfin, xx, xxxi, 2, 3, 4,
277
Bodin fil Thorfin, xx, xxxi, 2, 3, 4, 6
Bcrgliotta, Countess of Hlatha, xx,
xxi
Bjarne Herjulfsen, xxiv
Bondo fitz Akaris, 6, 11, or Bond de
Wassigctu, II, or Bondo de
Ravensworth, 11, or Bondo de
Washington, 11, or Bondo de
Wyssington, 12
Bcrtrand Uagct, 9
Brian fil Alan, 15
Barbara Washington, 53, 68, 79
Bartholomew Washington, 64, 76, 85
Barbara Butler, 92
Butler Washington, 114
Betty Washington, 115, 116
Mrs. Beverly Whiting, 115
Buckner Lanier, 117
Burrill Lanier, 118
Betty W. Lewis, 124, 164, 179
Burdet Ashton, 126, 173
Bartholomew Dandridge, 142, 143
Betty Lewis, I4'3, 148, 149, 164, 319
Bushrod Washington, 144, 146, 148,
150, 151, 1G7, 173, 174, 175, 17S,
183, 1S4, 1S5, 190, 196, 321, 322, '
323, 324, 325, 326, 327, 328, 329,
330, 331. 332. 333, 342
Benjamin Franklin, 145, 168
Brj-an Fairfax, 145
Betty Carter, 143, 149, 176, 177
Beverly Washington, 169, 189, 190
Beverly Whitijig, 170, 192
Betty B. Lewis, 178
Betty W. Lewis, 179
Bushrod Parks, 182, 213
Bushrod C. Washington, 186, 215,
259, 324, 326, 327, 329, 332, 343
Burwell Bassett, 187
Burgess Ball, 187
Beverly Snicker, 189, 221
Betty Burnet Bassett, 199, 219
Betty Burwell Bassett, 199
Betty W. Carpenter, 177, 199
Betty W. Lovell, 202
Betty Lovell, 202
Betty W. Steele, 203
Brook G. Hereford, 205, 233
Betty S. Hereford, 205, 235
Betty F. Lewis, .206
Betty B. Lewis, 207
Benjamin F. Washington, 209, 239
Bushrod W. Parks, 214, 254
348
Bushrod W. Herbert, 216, 326, 330
Betty L. Washington, 219, 262
Bessie Washington, 223
Bessie P. Washington, 224
Betty W. Fox, 227
Betty Carter, 227
Betty C. Steele, 228
Betty W. King, 229
Betty S. Rayinond, 229
Brooke Gwathmey, 230
Brooke G. Empie, 231
Brooke G. Reed, 232
Brooke H. Massie, 233
Bertha C. Hall, 234
Betty G. Schroeder, 235
Betty F. Finks, 237
Bertha J. Washington, 240, 264
Bessie Asbury, 241
Benjamin C. Washington, 261
Betty S. Raymond, 263
Rev. Beverly D. Tucker, 266
Beverly Tucker, 266
Baldwin de Thone, 278
Beatrix Bardolf, 278
Brian Aquarius, 292
Bailey Washington, 307
Bushrod Adams, 327
Benjamin Bassett, 339
Burrell Bassett, 339
C.
Canaan (Bible), v
Caleb (Bible), v
Charlemagne, Emperor, xiii
Canute, xv
Charles the Bald, xxi
Charles the Fat, xxi
Charles the Simple, xxi
Christopher Columbus, xxiii, xxvi
Catlin, xxviii
Conan, Duke of Brittany and Rich-
mond, 6, 7
Conan de Ask, 7, 9
Conan fil Helie, 9, 11
Conan de Washington, 11, 14
Christina Blakiston, 32
Catharine Washington, 64, 76, 88,
98, 114, 123. 177
Christopher Washington, 88, 97, g8,
109
Cornelius Wood, 104
Caleb Butler, 115
Charles Washington, 115, 116, 145,
150, 167, 168, 319
Capt. Christopher Brooks, 115
Charles Lanier, 121
Catharine Lewis, 123, 124, 177, 208
Constance C. Harrison, 130
Charles Carter, 143, 176
Corbin Washington, 150, 167, 185,
1S6, 19:;, 196, 257, 333, 335
Charles Augustine Washington, 150,
187, 217, 258, 337
Charles Little, 161
Charles Simms, 161
Catharine Throckmorton, 170, 192
Catharine Nelson, 171
Charles Smith, 172
Charles H. Washington, 172, 195
Corbin A. Washington, 174, 195
Charles Lewis, 176
Catharine Dale, 176
Charles L. Carter, 177, 201
Charles E. Carter, 177, 201
Comfort Wood, 181
Charles Ball, 1S7, 218
Crawford Washington, 190
Caroline H. Gwathmey, 204, 232
Columbia Lewis. 206
Christine M. Washington, 210, 246,
247, 256
Cecil W. Washington, 212, 251
Cornelia Shrewsbun,', 213
Creed Parks, 214, 253
Churchill J. Thornton, 217, 257
Charles A. Thornton, 217, 258
Charles H. H. Browne, 220
Charles Browne, 220
Cynthia B. Washington, 221
Clarence E. Washington, 222
Charles Carter, 227
Charles Perkins, 228
Rev. Charles Carroll, 233
Catharine Miller, 234
C. H. Schroeder, 235
Columbia Good, 236
C. H. Gatewood, 237
Charles H. Asbury, 241
Christine W. Packett, 246
Catharine D. McPherson, 248
Charles Fox Patrick, 251
Cornelia S. Gany, 253
Charles Alexander, 255
Charles A. Alexander, 255, 265
Charles C. Paige, 263
Charlotte A. Ransom, 265
Castellan de Tillierers, 277
Conan Aquarius, 292
Catharine F. Thompson, 314
C. P. Lyons, 339
CImrters — Circa 1166. Conan, Duke
of Brittany, 6
1175. Hervey fil Akery, 8
1175. Hervius fil Akery, 9
A. D. 1164. Robert de Ashton,
10
20 May, 1 168. Agnes, Prioress
of Marrick Convent, 11
Circa 1175. Bondo de Wessing-
ton. 12
A. D. 1201. Henry fil Hervius de
Wyssington, 13
Dan Mykillati, King of Denmark,
viii, 272
Dyggve, King of Sweden, ix, 272
Drogo Turstain, Duke of LaMarche,
XV.
Dungad, Earl of Caithness, xx
Dagus, King of Upper Hringa, xx
Dionysia Mallorie, 42
D'Arcy Washington, 75, 83, 95, 303,
304
Dorothy Washington, 83, 89, 94, 95
Dorothy Dore, 100
Drusilla C. D. Lanier, 118
David R. McKee, 120
Drusilla A. L. Cravens, 120
Col. Daniel Parke Custis, 128, 129,
135
Dr. David Stuart, 145
Daniel J. Adams, 158
Daniel Coxe, 159
Dangerfield Lewis, 178, 208
Dorothea Washington, 187
Dabney C. Wirt, 19S
Daniel G. Tucker, 200, 225
Maj. Daniel Bedinger, 20S
Daniel B. Washington, 209, 238
Douglas Perkins, 228
David L. King, 229
David R. Paige, Jr., 229, 263
Daniel S. Vermillion, 234
Rev. Dudley A. Tyng, 241
David M. Perrine, 262
David King, 263
Donald, King of Sweden, 271, 272
Domar, King of Sweden, 272
Dag Spaker, King of Sweden, 272
Doun Bardolf, Baron of Wirmegay,
278
David, King of Scotland, 296, 297
Doddridge P. Chichester, 312, 313
Dennis Johnson, 333
Edward IIL, King of England,
Emund Biorn, King of Sweden,
Ethelred, King of England, v
350
Ella, King of Northumberland, Eng.,
xii
Erik, King of Denmark, xiv, 273
Edmund Jacob, Prince of Sweden,
xiv
Eisten, King of Frondheim, xv
Eisten Glumru, King of Frondheim
or Thrandia, xv, xxii
Eisten Vors, Earl of Upland, xv
Einar, Earl of the Orkne3'S, xv, xx,
xxii
Ermina, Countess of Moere, and
Duchess de la Manche, Nor-
mandy, xvi
Ertemberga de Harcourt, xvi, xviii
Emma de Montchenseye, xvii
Emmeline de Montague, xviii
Erlind, of the Orkneys, xx
Eric, King of Norway, xx
Erling, Prince of Norwa}', xxi
Einar Thamba-Scelfur, xxi
Eindred, Earl of the Orkneys, xxi
Erik Upsi, Bishop, xxvi
King Edward the Confessor, 2
Enisan of Bennington, i, 2
Eudo de Bayeux, 3
Eudo fil William, 13
Eudo de Stanwigges, 15
Eudo de Washington, 16, 17, 20, 21
Elizabeth de Strickland, 18
Elizabeth Lawrence, 22
Edward Lawrence, 22
Elizabeth Washington, 24, 2g, 30,
32. 34, 45, 46, 49, 50, 52, 63, 66,
67, 70, 71, 75, 77, 79. 81, 84, 85,
88, 90, 94, 95, 99, 100, 107, no,
114, 122, 123, 145, 171, 198, 208,
295, 299, 300, 308, 316
Elena de Aldborough, 24
Eleanor Percy, 33
Eve Fitz Hugh, 33
Elizabeth Ulvington, 35
Edmund Washington, 36, 39
Eleanor de Washington, 41
Eleanor Tempest, 42
Eleanor Washington, 45, 65, 96, Io3»
197, 219
Elizabeth Gilpin, 46
Eleanor Mason, 48
Ellen Washington, 63
Edmund Fisher, 67
Elizabeth Shirley, 70
Elizabeth Jordan, 8i, 82, 93
Sir Edward Spencer, 88
Elizabeth Mauee, 92
Elizabeth Legg, 98
Elizabeth Richardson, 105
Edmund Crask, 105
Edward Prescott, 105
Elizabeth Hudson, no
Elizabeth Lanier, 112, 117, 119
Elizabeth Hutchinson, 113
Elizabeth Thornton, 117
Elizabeth F. Dunn, iig
Elizabeth G. Stone, 121
Elizabeth G. Lanier, 122
Elizabeth Spotswood, 126, 149, 173,.
176
Eleanor P. Custis, 129, 148
Mrs. Edward Ambler, 130
Eleanor Stuart, 145
Eleanor P. Lewis, 148, 150
Elizabeth Park Law, 150
Edward Park C, Lewis, 164, 267, 268-
Elizabeth W. Washington, 169, 191
Emily Washington, 169, 188, 189, 19I
Elizabeth Burwell, 170
Elizabeth C. Nelson, 171
Elizabeth Booth, 171
Edward Carter, 176, 177, 200
Elizabeth W. Carter, 177, 201
Eleanor C. L. Carter, 177
Edward F. Carter, 177, 201
Eleanor P. C. Lewis, 178
Ellen H. P. Lewis, 178
Ellen J. Lewis, 179
INDEX.
351
Emma T. Washington, 182, 211
Eliza Washington, 188
Edmond Snicker, 188
Emily Snicker, 188, 220
Edward Snicker, 189, 220
Elizabeth Snicker, 188, 189
Ella More Bassett, 199
Eleanor R. Tucker, 200, 225
Eliza L. C. Tucker, 200, 225
Eleanor C. L. Brown, 201
Eleanor C. L. Patterson, 201
Ellen E. Lewis, 202
Ellen J. Steele, 203, 228
Ellen J. Patrick, 203
Rev. Edward Winthrop, 203
Ellen J. Gwathmey, 204
Emily C. Gwathmey, 204, 233
Emily G. Lewis, 205
Emma A. Lewis, 206
Edwin L. Lewis, 207
Emma J. Lewis, 207
Eugenia Washington, 211, 249
Eliza Parks, 212
Eliza R. Washington, 219
Ella B. Washington, 219
Elizabeth Browne, 220
Effie Washington, 222
Edith H. Washington, 223
Emma E. Washington, 224
Elizabeth Wilson, 224
Ellen E. Nye, 225, 226
Ellen L. Nye, 226
Ellen S. Chamberlain, 228
Ellen L. Paige, 229
Elizabeth T. Gwathmey, 230
Ellen J. Caskie, 230
Ellen C. Empie, 231
Elizabeth Reed, 232
Ellen Reed, 232
Esom Hannan, 233
Elizabeth Hannan, 233
Ellen L. Vermillion, 234
Elizabeth J. Hereford, 234
Ellen L. Hall, 234
Emma A. Gatewood, 237
Eliza Finks, 237
Emma M. Finks, 237
Emma Lewis, 238
Emma A. Wiley, 238
Elizabeth B. AVashington, 23^
Eliza M. Smith, 241, 260
Edwin C. Smith, 241, 26a
Enoch Jones, 242
Emma B. Bedinger, 245
Elizabeth B. Packett, 245
Elizabeth F. Washington, 246
Elizabeth C. Washington, 247, 256,
310, 311, 313
Elizabeth ?. Brown, 247
Eugenia W. Moncure, 249
Emma T. Patrick, 250
Enoch S. Gany, 253
Rev. E. R. Leppett, 255
Eliza S. Washington, 255, 266
Eleanor L. Washington, 256, 266
Elizabeth T. Smith, 260
Eliza R. Perrine, 261, 262
Elias G. Perrine, 262
Evelyn Perrine, 262
Ellen L. Paige, 262, 263
Eleanor B. Ranson, 265
Emily S. Tucker, 266
Eleanor P. C. Butler, 267
Eric, King of Sweden, 272, 273
Egil Tunnedolgi, Kiirg of Sweden,
274
Eystein, King of Sweden, 274
King Edward L, 279
Edward Prince of Wales, 281
King Edward U., 281
King Edward HL, 281, 296, 297
Elizabeth Damorj', 282
Elizabeth de B. Damory, 282
Elizabeth Bardolf, 290
Edwardaw de Wessington, 296
Col. Edward Apsley, 302
352
Eleanor Stuart, 308
Edward Washington, 308, 309, 310,
313, 314
Edward S. Washington, 310, 311
Edward Sanford, 310, 313, 314
Elizabeth L. Thompson, 314
Edmund I. Lee, 335, 343
Ephraim Worthington, 336
F.
Fridulph, King of Asaland, vi
Fridleif I., King of Denmark, viii
Erode Fredigod, King of Denmark,
viii
fridleif II., King of Denrfiark, viii
Erode II., King of Denmark, viii
Erode III., King of Denmark, ix, .\i
Fridleif III., King of Denmark, ix
Erode IV., King of Denmark, ix
Erode V., King of Denmark, ix
Erode VI., King of Denmark, x
Erode VII., Kingof Denmark, x, 275
Eronde, King of Frondheim, xii, xv
Francis Washington, 50, 62, 63, 64,
72. 75. 95. 96. 100, loi, 124
Frances Washington, 52, 100, III,
114, 168, 169, 187, 335, 339
Frances Thompson, 67
Frances Kelvert, 84
Francis Pill, 92
Francis Mauce, 92
Foljambe Washington, 94, 99
Francis Wright, ill
Frances Gregory, 117
Francis Thornton, 117, 167
Frances E. McKee, 120
Fannie Lanier, 122
Fairfax Washington, 123, 125, 169,
171, 172, 191, 195
Frances Lewis, 124, 173
Fielding Lewis, 124, 149, 157, 164,
176, 205, 208, 236
Frances Ball, 150, 168, 187, 218, 337
F. D. Richardson, 162
Frederick Washington, 165, 180
Ferdinand Washington, 165, 180
Francis Whiting, 168
Frances P. Whiting, 168
Francis Whiting Washington, 169,
I8g
Fielding Carter, 177, 200
Frances F. Lewis, 179
Fayette Ball, 187, 218
Frances Peyton, 187
Francis Peyton, 187
Frances A. Washington, 187
Fanny Washington, 188, 266
Frances Snicker, 188
Frances Finch, 196, 257
Fayette A. Lovell, 202, 227
Frances F. Gwathmey, 203, 204
Fanny B. Gwathmey, 204
Frances E. Hereford, 205
Ferdinand S. Washington, 211, 250
Francis M. Washington, 217, 258
Frederick Browne, 220
Frank Browne, 220
Fanny Browne, 220
Fannie W. Washington, 225
Francis Fox, 227
Fanny Steele, 228
Fanny M. Steele, 228
Fanny F. Gwathmey, 230
Eanm- B. Moore, 231
Fann}' L. Empie, 231
Fanny B. Reed, 232
Fanny. F. Reed, 232
Fanny L. Reed, 232
Frances E. Hall, 234
Franklin B. Washington, 240, 263
Fannie M. Washington, 240, 264
Flora M. Washington, 242
Fanny H. Packett, 245
Forrest W. Brown, 247
Frank McPherson, 249
Flora Tallmadge, 254
Fryer, Governor of Sweden, 271
Fiolner, Governor of Sweden, 271
Fulke Paynel, 287
F. W. Richardson, 309, 314, 316,
321, 333, 335, 339, 344
Francis Adams, 328
Gen. George Washington, ii, iii,
iv, xxxi, 124, 126, 130, 133,
134, 136, 152, 161, 162, 163, 166,
168, 178, 180, 183, 184, 295, 308,
322, 324, 327, 328, 329, 331, 338,
339
Gylfe, King of Sweden, vi, vii
Gefyon, Queen of Zealand, vii
Gerutha, Princess of Denmark, x
Gothilda, Queen of Denmark, xi
Gudrod, Gothic King of Scania, xiii,
276
Godefred Hvidsaerk, King of Jut-
land, xiii
Gorm, King of Denmark, xiv
Gerlotte, Baroness of Briquebec, xvi
Gisela de Montreuil, xvii
Gunnora, of Normandj', xvii, xix
Gudrida Thorfinnsen, xviii, xxv,
xxvi
Gilbert de Montgomerie, xix
Grelota, Countess of Orkneys, xx
Groa, Countess of Caithness, xx
Guda, Queen of Norway, xx
Gottfried, xxi
George de Montreuil, xxii
Sir George Greville, xxviii
Gallatin, xxviii
Geffrey de Alselyn, 4
Gerard de Lascelles, 12
Guy de Bovencourt, 13
Gilbert de Washington, 14, 17
Galfridus de Washington, 15, 19, 23
23
353
George Villiers, 59, 87, 302, 305
Guy Washington, 66, 80
Gerard Hawtyer, 67
Gregorj' Washington, 75, 76, 79, 84,
85, 92
George Washington, 79, 87, 92, 98,
100, log, no, 113, 115, 116, 126,
181, ig6, 197, 209, 216, 222, 243,
254, 256, 257, 318, 319, 320, 321
Grace Washington, 84, 100, in
Godfrey Washington, 95, 99
George Gill, 95
Grace Stanhope, 95
Godfrey Copley, 95
George Legg, 98
George Gale, 112
George M. Dunn, 120
George W. P. Custis, 129, 148, 149,
151. 338
George W. Fairfax, 130, 320, 321
George Steptoe Washington, 142,
146, 149, 151, 161, 165, 166, 175,
178, 180, 181, 185, 211, 247, 256
Gov. Ccorge Clinton, 144, 159
George Lewis, 146, 149, 175, 178,
181, 185, 203, 205, 226, 236, 322
George Fayette Washington, 147,
150, 187, 217, 258, 336, 337
George Aug. Washington, 150, 168,
1S6, 335, 339
G. Deneale, 162, 316, 335
George F. Lewis, 164, 177
George William Nelson, 171, 194
George Booth, 171
Geraldine Nelson, 171, 194
George Spotswood, 173
George Corbin Washington, 174,
183, 197, 219, 260, 324, 325, 326,
327, 328
George W. Carter, 177, 200
George R. Lewis, 179, 202
Gwynn Washington, 188
George Washington Bassett, 199, 219
354
George Tucker, 200
Gaston G. Lewis, 206, 238
George W. Lewis, 208
Georgiana A. Washington, 2og
George La F. Washington, 2io, 246
George T. Mason, 218
George W. Ball, 218
Rev. G. S. Carraway, 219
George Wilson, 224
George L. Nye, 226
George Reed, 232
Gertrude B. Hall, 235
George Dean, 238
Georgiana H. Washington, 240
Georgiana A. Smith, 240, 241
George T. Washington, 242
George W. Bedinger, 244
George W. Packett, 246
George Lee Patrick, 251
George W. Patrick, 251
Glenn Ferine, 262
George C. Perine, 262
Gilbert de Crepon, Baron of Bee,
277
Gilbert de Tillierers, 277
Sir George Dunbar, 285
King George IV., 295
Pope George VIL, 297
George Fen wick, 303
George Babbington, 303
George W. Washington, 310, 311,
332
Gerrard Pondegrass, 319
Gersham Keys, 320
George Mason, 328, 333
George Atkinson, 332
George Millan, 333
H.
Gen. Herreward Le Wake, i
Harold, King of England, i
Ham (Bible), v
Heimdall, King of Scania, vi, vii,
viii
Horsa, Saxon Chief, vii
Hengist, Saxon Chief, vii
Havar, King of Denmark, viii
Halfdan L, King of Denmark, ix
Halfdan IL, King of Denmark, ix
Helge, King of Denmark, ix, and
King of Zealand, x
Harold Hildetand, or Hilditur, King
of Denmark, x, xi, xiii, xv
Hamlet, Prince of Denmark, x
Horvendill, Prince of Jutland, x
Hjartvar, Viceroy of Skane, x
Halfdan HL, King of Denmark, x,
276
Hoerk, King of Frondheim, xii
Horda-Knut, or Harde-Canute, King
of Denmark, xiii
Harald Klak-, King of Schleswig,
xiii, XV
Hakon, King of the Goths, xiv
Harold, XV
Halfdan, King of Frondheim, xv,
XX
Huldrick, Prince of Upland, xv
Hallidur, Prince of Moere, xv
HroUagur Turstain, Earl of Moere
and Duke of La Manche, xv
Hilder, Duchess of Moere, xv
Hrolf, or Robert Turstain, Baron of
Briquebec, xvi, xxi
Hugh Lupus, Earl of Chester, Eng-
land, xvi, xviii
Hugh Turstain, xvii
Hugh Cum Barba, xvii
Hugh de Rozel, xvii
Herfault de Pont Audemer, xix
Humphroi de Velutis, xix
Henry, Earl of Warwick, xix
Hugh de Montgomerie, xviii, xix
Hoolf, or RoUo, First Duke of Nor-
mandy, xxi
355
Havard, Prince of the Orkneys, xx
Harald I., King of Norway, xx
Halfdan the Swart, xx
Hringo, Prince of Hringa, xx
Hrolf or Rollo, First Duke of Nor-
mandy, xxi
Haquin, King of Norway, xx, xxi
Hemingur, Prince of Norway, xxi
Holmfrida, of Sweden, xxi
Hastings, xxi
Humboldt, xxviii
Henry fil Bardolf, 4, 5
Hervey fitz Akaris, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9,
12
Herasculfus fil Akery, 6, 9, 10, ii
Hugo fil Walter, 5, 12, 15
Henry fil Akaris, 7
Henry fil Henry, 7, 12
Henry de Ravensworth, 8, 16, 19,
24, 27, 29, 32
Hugh de Ravensworth, 8, 13, ig, 20,
21, 27
Henry fil Hervey, g, I2, 13
Huestachio Karlyle, 10
Henry fil Ranulf, 10, 20
Henrj' fil William, 13
Henry de Washington, 16, 17, 20,
23, 24, 27, 29, 34
Hugh fil Ranulph, 17
Henry Fitz Randolph, 20
Hugh de Washington, 20, 28, 34
Hugh de Kerneford, 25
Hugh de Lastington, 28
Henry Fitz Hugh, 32, 33
Henry Lord Percy, 33
Sir Henry Vavasor, 33
Hugh Fitz Hugh, 33
Hugh de Ask, 34
Henry Washington, 47, 49, 51, 60,
63, 74, 82, 83, 87, 97, 114, 123,
169, 188, 197, 305, 306
Henry Dore, 100
Henry Sandy, Jr., 104, 105
Hannah Washington, 122, 145, 167,
186, 189, 196, 308, 334, 335
Hannah Whiting, 123
Henry Clinton, 135
Humphrey Peake, 147
Howell Lewis, 149, 164, 178, 179,
205
Harriot Parks, 150, 182, 214
Harriot P. Washington, 165
Hannah F. Throckmorton, 170, 192
Harriet T. Whiting, 170, 193
Hannah F. ^V^liting, 170, 193
Hannah F. Nelson, 171, 194
Henrietta Spotswood, 173
Hannah B. Washington, 174, Ig6
H. C. Dale, 176
Henry D. Lewis, 179, 207
Henry S. Washington, 189
Harriet A. Washington, l8g
Hannah F. Washington, igo
Herbert Washington, igl
Herbert Beasley, ig2
Hamilton Beasley, ig2
Henrietta Washington, ig6
Henry Aug. Washington, ig7, 221,
222
Howell L. Lovell, 202
Harold Lewis, 203, 226
Howell L. Steele, 203, 227, 229
Rev. Henry Ruffner, 203
Humphrey B. Gwathmey, 204, 230
Henry W. Douglass, 206
Howell R. Lewis, 207
Henry H. Lewis, 208
Henrietta G. Washington, 209, 245
Harriet W. Shrewsbury, 213, 253
Henry Shrewsbury, 213, 253
Hannah L. Alexander, 215, 259
Henry Browne, 220
Henrietta Wilson, 224
Henry T. Washington, 225
Harold B. Nye, 226
Howell S. King, 229, 263
3S6
INDEX.
Harry F. Reed, 232
Harry C. Goode, 237
Henrietta G. Bedinger, 243
Henry C. Bedinger, 243, 245
Hull Moncure, 249
Henry W. Fontains, 251
Henry Fitzhugh, 252
Henrietta Fitzhugh, 252
Herbert Gany, 253
Harriot Tallmadge, 254
Herbert Alexander, 259
Henr)' I. Keyser, 261
Henr)' B. Keyser, 261
Henr)' S. G. Tucker, 266
Hujlek, King of Sweden, 273
Harald Haarfager, King of Norway,
276
Harold Blatrand, 277
Hugh Bardolf, 277, 280, 286, 287,
288
Hubert de Burgh, 278, 289
Hugh de Gurnay, 280
Henry Earl of Northumberland, 284
King Henry V., 2S6
Hugh Poinz, 289
Henr)' Folliet, 289
Henr)- de Grey, 290
King Henry VHI., 292
King Henry IV., 293
King Henry VH., 295
Qol. Henry Gage, 303
Haywood Foote, 316
Ingild, King of Denmark, ix
Ivar Vidfadme, King of Denmark
and Sweden, ;c, xi, xiii
Ingiald Illrada, King of Sweden, x,
275
Ivar Beemoris, King of Northumber-
land, xiii
Ivar, Earl of Upland, xv
Ivo de Wellebume, 14
Isolda de Washington, 24
Isabella Washington, 26, 76, 81, 93
Isolda de Newsam, 30
Isabel Fitz Hugh, 33
Isabella Norton, 42
Isabella Tempest, 42, 61
Sir Isaac Heard, 175
Imogen Reed, 232
Isaac Miller, 234
Inez F. Hereford, 235
Ida Goode, 237
Isabella L. Patrick, 251
Irvine Keyser, 261
Isabell Bardolf, 281
Isolda de Grey, 289, 290
Ivo Tallboys, 291
John Washington, ii, iii, xxxi, i8, 26,
3i> 35. 36, 38, 40, 41, 43, 44, 45
46, 47, 49. 50, 52, 53. 62, 63, 67
71, 72, 73, 74, 77, 78, 80, 81, 86
87, 8,s 8g, 91, 92, 93, 96, 97, 98
loi, 102, 103, 104, 105, 106, 107,
108, no, III, 112, 113, 115, 191,
ig6, 221, 257, 301, 302, 303, 304,
305, 307. 308, 310, 3". 319. 320
John de Wessyngton, iii
Joshua (Bible), v
Judith de Monteroliers, xvii
Josseline de Montgoraerie, xix
Judith, Dutchess of Normandy, xix
John de Kingston, Abbot, 6 :
Julianna de Washington, 14, 18
John de Washington, 16, 17, 21, 23,
24, 25. 28, 29, 30, 31. 35, 37.
297, 298
John fil Eudo de Washington, 17, 23
Johanna de Washington, 18, 19
John de la Ware, 21
James Lawrence, 2i
357
John Lawrence, 22
Johnnna Washington, 26, 38
James de Usseworth, 26
Johanna de Scargill, 27
John de Ravensworth, 28
Johanna de Lastington, 28
John de Laton, 21)
John de Ulvington, 30, 35
Johanna Whitchester, 32
Sir John Bulmer, 33
Joane Fitz Hugh, 33
John de Huddeswell, 34
John de Watts, 34
John de Warton, 36
John Alayn, 37
John de Morville, 41
John Fordham, 42
Jane Washington, 45, 46, 48, 50, 61,
64, 76, 80, g6, loi, 103, 104, 114,
115, 116, 125, 126, 150, 164, 167,
174, 182, 183, 186, 211, 216, 247
Jane M. Washington, 196
John Bateman, 45
Johanna Chambre, 46
James Mason, 48
James Washington, 50, 62, 63, 64, 72,
73, 83, 86, 94, 97, 99. 109. no.
113
•John Anlaby, 64
John Thompson, 67
Sir John Tyrell, 71
John de Ferrers, 71
Joan Washington, 79
John Cheshall, 79
Joan Pill, 92
John Robinson, 95
Joseph Washington, 96, 100, 306, 307
Sir John Somers, 100
John B. Barrow, 104
James R. Micon, 105
John Green, 105
Judith Washington, no, 113
Dr. John Neale, no
James Lanier, 112, 117, 118, 122
John Smith, 113
John Augustine Washington, 116,
125, 150, 167, 173, 174, 185, 186,
215, 216, 247, 255, 256, 323, 324,
326, 327, 329, 330, 332, 333, 340,
341, 342, 343, 344
John C. Washington, 246
John Thornton, 117, 126, 164
James Walters Lanier, 118
James F. D. Lanier, ri8, 121
John Gardner, 119
John McClure, iig
Rev. James Johnston, 119
John R. Cravens, 120
John James Lanier, 121
John C. Stone, 121
Jane Lanier, 122
Sir John Peyton, 123, 172
John Lewis, 124, 172, 337, 338, 339
John Bushrod Washington, 125
Jane Thornton, 126, 149, 173
John Dandridge, 128, 134, 135, 142,
339
John P. Custis, 129, 134
John B. Clemson, 129, 246, 247, 256
John Adams, 134, 184
John Custis, 135
John Hood, 143, 175
John Alton, 146
James Sangster, 162
John Champ, 164
John Bushrod, 167
John Whiting Washington, 169, 188
Dr. John Nelson, 171
John Taylor, 174
Judith Lewis, 178, 198, 199
John E. Lewis, 179
John T. A. Washington, 180, 208,
209, 239, 241
James Wood, 181
John Parks, 182, 214
James Wilson, 184
35S
INDEX.
John Gary Washington, 189
John Henry Washington, igo
John Beasley, 192
Col. John Peter, 197
John Tayloe Washington, 197, 221
Julia E. Washington, 198
Julia Augusta Wirt, 198
John Bassett, 199
Judith F. C. Bassett, 199
Joseph LovcU, 202, 227
Jeannette Lewis, 203, 226
Rev. John D. Blair, 204
John E. Lewis, 206
John Shrewsbury, 212, 213
John S. Washington, 212, 250
James T. Washington, 212, 250
Julia W. Washington, 212
Dr. James Brown, 214
John Creed, 214
Jane C. Washington, 215, 255, 329,
340, 342, 343
James BarroU, 2lg
James B. Washington, 219, 261
J. W. Massie, 222
Julia J. Washington, 223
John E. Wilson. 224
John T. Wilson, 224
John F. Wilson, 224
Joseph P. Steele, 228
Joseph Perkins, 228, 229
Julia A. H. King, 229
John G. Raymond, 229
James K. Caskie, 230
John Caskie, 230
John Moore, 231
Joseph O. Massie, 233
Jenny F. Vermillion, 234
John Hall, 234
Joseph E. Hall, 234
John C. Hall, 235
Joseph Schroeder, 235
J. B. Schroeder, 235
John Good, 236
James M. Gatewood, 237
James H. Gatewood, 237
Rev. J. Warder, 237
James Wiley, 238
Dr. John J. Wharton, 239
John Thornton Washington, 240, 263
Jas. L. Ransom, 240
John Wheeler Smith, 241
Rev. J. B. Logan, 243
John B. Packett, 245
Lt. John Packett, 245, 337
Rev. John B. Clemsen, 246, 247,
256
John C. Washington, 246
Jane C. Moncure, 249
Josephine Washington, 250
lulieW. Fontaine, 251
Jean C. Straith, 255, 264
J. A. Straith, 255, 264
John A. Alexander, 255, 264
Jane M. Washington, 257, 332
Jennie Alexander, 259
Rev. J. M. Mitchell, 261
Jane B. L. C. Washington, 261
James M. Ranson, 265
John B. Ranson, 265
Jane C. Willis, 265
Jane E. Tucker, 266
Jornsida, King of Sweden, 273,
274
King John, 13, 14, 15, 16, 18, 278,
289, 290, 291
Julian de Gurnay, 280
John Bardolf, 282
John of Gaunt, 283, 293
Joane Bardolf, 285, 286
Joane Phelip 285, 286
Joane Cromwell, 286
John, Earl of Moreton, 287, 288
Jordan Foliot, 289
Jordan Briset, 289
John de Grey, 290
John Bee, 291
INDEX.
359
Sir John Spencer, 301
Sir John Butler, 3O2
Sir John Babbington, 303
James de Lancey, 303
King James I., 304
John Wentworth, 304
John Hovenden, 304
Jane Elliott Washington, 308
Joshua Coffer, 309
James Hereford, 309
Joseph Reed, 309
Joseph H. Washington. 310, 312
John H. Manl)', 310, 312
Maj. John Carlisle, 320, 321
John North, 321
Joseph Gound, 321
John Graham, 321
James Dorsa)', 323
James Nugent, 324, 325
John Hopkins, 338
Katla of Reykjanes, xxvii
Katharine Beck, 45, 46
Katharine Reynolds, 6r
Katharine Washington, 80
Katharine Curtis, 91
Kate McC. Lanier, 122
Kate Washington, 190
Katharine E. Hereford, 205
Kat« H. Lewis, 207
Katherine E. Schroeder, 235
Kate T. Washington, 239
Kate Fenwick, 303
Kate Babbington, 303
Laurence Washington, ii, iii, xxx
48, 51. 52, 53. 59. 65, 66, 68, 70,
71, 77. 78, 79, 86, 90, 96, loi
102, 104, 106, 107, io8. III, 112
114, 115, 116, 124, 125, 174, 197,
198, 224, 266, 301, 302, 307, 308,
314, 316, 317
Leonard Washington, iii, 48, 51, 61,
65, 77. 78. 86, 87, 96, 108
Louis le Debonnaire, xiii
Lodver, Earl of the Orkney Isles, xx,
xxii
Liotur of the Orkneys, xx
Leif Erikson, xxiv, xxv
Lionel, Lord Welles, 22
Launcelot Washington, 47, 51
Lucy Thezelwright, 61
Lucy Washington, 64, 76, 78, 90,
165, 180, 210, 239, 248
Laurence Makepeace, 66, 67
Laurence Shirley, 71
Lewis Lanier, 112, 117, xi8
Hon. Lott Morrill, 120
Lanier Dunn, 120
Louisa M. Lanier, 121
Louisa Washington, 123, 171, 189,
190, 191, 210
Laurence Aug. Washington, 142,
147, 149, 165, 166, 181, 182, 211,
212, 223, 250
Lawrence Washington, 145, 197, 256,
296, 321
Lawrence Lewis, 148, 150, 151, i6l,
164, 176, 178, 179, 206, 207, 267,
328, 331
Ludwell Lee, 161
Louisa Whiting, 170, 171, 189, 193
Lucinda Nelson, 171, 193
Louisa W. Nelson, 171, 194
Louisa Fairfax, 171
Lucinda Foote, 176
Laurence F. Carter, 177, 201
Laurence A. Parks, 182, 212
Laura Parks, 182
Lewis B. Whiting, 191
Lucy Beasley, 192
Lewis W. Washington, 197, 218, '261
360
Lloyd Washington, ig8, 225
Lewis Lewis, 198, 199
Lawrence L. Hereford, 205, 235
Lawrence L. Douglas, 206
Lawrence H. Lewis, 207, 236
Lelia V. Lewis, 207
Lawrence H. Washington, 208, 238,
242
Lucy E. Washington, 210
Laura Shrewsbury, 213, 253
Laurence W. Shrewsbury, 213, 252
Lucy M. Parks, 214
Laura S. Parks, 214
Lucy Ann Tucker, 221
Lucy B. Washington, 221
Laurence R. Washington, 22i
Laurence G. Washington, 222
Lawrence W. Wilson, 224
Louise Steele, 228
Lovell Steele, 228
Lawrence L. Perkins, 229
Hon.'Leicestcr King, 229
Rev. L. C. Martin, 236
Lawrence W. Good, 236
Lawrence B. Gooa, 237
Leland Finks, 237
Lillian Washington, 240, 264
Lee H. Washington, 242
Lavinia Bedinger, 243
Lillian T. Bedinger, 244
Lucy E, Packctt, 245
Louise C. Packctt, 245
Lucy M. Packet!, 246
Louisa C. Washington, 246, 247, 256
Louisa C. Brown, 247
Laurence A. Patrick, 251
Laura Fitzhugh, 252
Laurence S. Fitzhugh, 252
Laura M. Gany, 253
Louisa F. Alexander, 255, 264
Louisa F. Washington, 255
Lewis W. Washington, 261
Lewis W. Keyser, 261
Louisa F. Chew, 265
Lecia de Muntenei, 289
Lee Massey, 316
Margueritte, Countess of Warwick,
xix
Malcolm, King of Scotland, xx
Madoc, Prince of Wales, xxiv, xxviit
Mar of Reykjanes, xxvii
Michael de Washington, 17, 23
Matilda Lawrence, 21
Margaret Lawrence, 22
Matilda de Washington, 21, 29, 35
Margaret Washington, 35, 48, 49, 52,
53, 62, 63, 64, 66, 67, 73, 74, 76,
78, 81, 82, 85, 92, 93, 210, 302
Margaret Tdcyll, 40
Margaret de Washington, 41
Miles Whittington, 45
Miles Washington, 45, 48
Miles Beck, 46
Margaret Carus, 46
Mar)- Washington, 47, 51, 52, 64, 68,
72, 75, 76, 81, 84, 85, 88, 89, 95,
99, loi, 102, 103, no. III, 115,
168, 172, 190, 191, 195, 196, 257,
261, 302, 304
Melchior Reynolds, 61
Martin Washington, 64, 74, 75
Mar)' Makepeace, 67
Margaret Hav/tyer, 67
Martha Washington, 68, 134, 135,
136, 151, 191, 212, 246, 250, 338
Martha Tyrrell, 71
Mary Horspole, 71
Mabilla Washington, 72
Maria Washington, 72, 75, 150, 217,
337. 339
Margaret Newby. 73, 81
Marmaduke Washington, 76, 85
Margaret Gardiner, 80
36i
Matilda Washington, 83, 94
Mathew Wentworth, 83
Mathew Was.!iington, 83, 95
Michael Stanhope, 88
Mordaunt Washington, 89, 91, 98,
304. 305
Mary Robinson, 95
Marj' Eyre, 100
Mary Neale, no
Mildred Washington, 112, 114, 115,
116, 122, 123, 125, 145, 164, 167,
168, 337
Mary Smith, 113
Mrs. Mildred Gregory, 115, 116, 117
Mildred Thornton, 117
Mary Lanier, 118, 119
Mirian Dunn, 119
Mary Dunn, 120
Margaret D. Lanier, 121
Mary L. Stone, 121
Mary Gary, 130
Mary Dandridge, 142
Marie Paul Yves Gilbert Metier,
Marquis dc La Fayette, 145
Mildred Hammond, 150, 168
Martha Park Peter, 150
Marinus Willett, 159
Mao' H. Washington, 169
Mildred Throckmorton, 170
Mary B. Whiting, 171, 193
Mollie Washington, 174
Maria B. Carter, 177
Mar)' W. Carter, 177, 201
.Mary B. Lewis, 179, 206
Mar)' D. Washington, 181, 182, 212
Mar)' Parks, 182
Margaret Parks, 182, ^4
Mildred Lee, 183
Mary L. Washington, 186
Mildred Ball, 187
Martha Ball, 187
Mildred Hammond, 18S
Mary Snicker, 188, 219
Maria Whiting, 191
Mary H. Beasley, 191
Mary W. Washington, 198, 222, 223
Mary B. Bassett, 199
Maria B. Tucker, 200
Maria F. Tucker, 200
Mary L. Tucker, 200, 225
Martha E. Steele, 203
Matilda G. Gwathmey, 204
Mar)' A. Gwathmey, 204, 233
Mary B. Hereford, 205, 234
Mary E. Lewis, 205, 207
Mar)' M. Lewis, 206
Martha E. Douglas, 206
Maria H. Lewis, 207
Mar)' E. Washington, 209, 223
Mildred B. Washington, 209, 242
Millicent Washington, 211
Martha D. Shrewsbury, 213
Margaret Creed, 214
Mary Hansford, 214
Milton Hansford, 214
Maria C. Anderson, 214
Maria P. Washington, 215
Matthew Harrison, 215
Mary L. Herbert, 216, 324, 326, 327,
330, 332
Matthew Traner, 217
Massey Traner, 217
Matthew B. B. Washington, 217, 258 '
Mar)' M. Ball, 218
Mildred Thorner, 2i8
Martha Gibson, 218
Mary A. Washington, 219, 221, 310,
. 3". 313
Mary A. G. Barroll, 2ig
Mary S. Washington, 222
Maria F. Rives, 225
Martha E. Perkins, 228
Martha P. King, 229, 263
Martha N. Caskie, 2.^0
Matilda C. Moore, 230, 231
Meriam Hereford, 233
J62
Mary E. Hereford, 234
Mattie A. Schroeder, 235
Mary E. Hogan, 236
Mary S. Lewis, 236
Mary Good, 236
Mar)' F. Gatewood, 237
Milton D. Finks, 237
Marie FinlvS, 237
Mar)' Dean, 238
Monroe Wiley, 238
Martha Wiley, 238
Marian W. Washington, 239
Mary W. Smith, 241, 260
Mary E. Asbury, 241
Midi H. Asbury, 241
Mildred B. Bedinger, 242, 243
Mary V. Washington, 243, 244
Mahala Dempsey, 243
Mar)' H. Brown, 247
Millissent McPherson, 248
Maria McPherson, 248
Maria Weir, 248
Millissent W. McPherson, 248
Margaret W. McPherson, 249
Rev. Magruder Maury, 249
Margaret Patrick, 251
Martha W. Patrick, 251
Martha D. Fitzhugh, 252
Mattie Fitzhugh, 252
Mary F. Alexander, 255
Mary A. Keyser, 261
Mary W. Keyser, 261
Mary Ferine, 262
Rev. M. Mahan, 262
Mildred W. Ferine, 262
Mary F. Ransom, 264, 265
Milo de Wallingford, 277
Sir Michaell Poynings, 283
Maud Bardolf, 289
Mathew Wentworth, 304
Mary Hovenden, 304
Margaret S. Washington, 310,
Mary Offiitt, 313
Maxmn. Robinson, 320
M. W. Dandridge, 339
N.
Nesbit, the Historian, it
Noah (Bible), v
Niord, King of Sweden, vii, 271
Nigello, the Chamberlain, 7
Nicholas de Washington, 15, 19
Nicholas Washington, 3S, 40, 48, 61
Nancy Lanier, 118
Nathaniel Chapman, 165
Nickolas Fitzhugh, 173, 252, 335
Nancy Davison, 176
Nellie Douglass, 207
Rev. N. W. Calhoun, 213
Noblet Herbert, 216, 328, 330
Hon. Nathaniel B. Tucker, 221
Nancy E. Hereford, 234
Nellie Hereford, 235
Nettie Lewis, 237
Nannie B. D. Washington, 258
Nannie B. Washington, 259
Nancy Paige, 263
Nathaniel H. Willis, 265
Nathaniel Chapman, 320
Odin, King of Scandinavia, iv, v,
vii, xxxi, 271
Olaf Skotkanung, King of Denmark,
V, xiv
Olaf, King of Denmark, viii, ix, x,
275
Olaf Tractelia, King of Sweden, xiv,
276
Onfroi, the Dane, xvi, xvii
Osberne de Crepon, xix
Onfroi de Velutis, xix
Owen Chapelain, xxviii
363
Owin Gwinneth, xxviii
Otwayanna Carter, 177
Otwayanna Owens, 201
Orlando F. Washington, 222
Olive Perkins, 228
Olive A. Washington, 242
Ottar Vendilkraka, King of Sweden,
274
Onund Braut, King of Sweden, 274,
275
Odo, the Chamberlain, 292
Odo Dapiser, 292
Sir Oliver Butler, 302
Oliver Cromwell, 303
P.
Pythias, xxiv
Pope Paschal II., xxvi
Powell, the Navigator, xxviii
Peter de Quinciano, 6
Peter de Washington, 13, 16, 31, 35
Peter Washington, 48, 61
Philippa Washington, 49
Philip Washington, 64, 75, 84, 89,
91. 99
Philip Curtis, 88, 89, 91, 301, 302,
304,305
Penelope Audley, 89
Peter Hudson, no
Peter B. Whiting, 123, 170, 189, igo,
193
Philip Pendleton, 141, 166
Perrin Washington, 169, 190
Philip T. Nelson, 171, 193
Patsy Spotswood, 173
Polly Washington, 174
Polly Lewis, 178, 20S
Queen Phillippa of England, 283,
296, 297
Philip Babbington, 303
Sir Peter Warren, 303
Philip Wentworth, 304
P. Wagoner, 309, 339
Peggy Sanford, 310, 312
Paul Jones, 327
R.
Robert de Washington, iii, 11, 14,
15, 16, 17, 18, 20, 22j 24, 25, 26,
30, 32, 35, 37, 40
Roe, King of Denmark, ix, x
Rerik, King of Zealand, x, xi
Rolfe Krake, King of Denmark, ix, x
Rorik Sl)'ngeband, King of Den-
mark, X, xi
Ragnor Lodbrok, King of Denmark,
xi, xii, xiii, xiv
Robert, King of Holmgard, xi
Randver, King of Denmark, xi
Rurik, King of Frisia, xiii
Rogvald, Earl of Moere, xv, xx, xxii
Rolf Nefio, XV
Raoul de Teeny, xv
Rollo, First Duke de Normandy, xv,
Robert Turstain, Baron de Brique-
bec, xvi, 276
Richard I., Duke de Normandy, xvi,
xvii, xix
Duke Robert, of Normandy, xvi
Richard de Halduc, xvi
Rioulf de St. Savour, xvi
Robert le Tort, Baron de Briquebec,
xvii
Richard d' Avranche, xvii
Richard Goz, Viscount d' Avranches,
xviii
Roger de Beaumont, xix
Robert, Earl of Millent, xix
Rotrou, Count de Perche, xix
Richard, Second Duke of Normandy,
xvi, xvii, xviii, xix
Robert, Duke of Normandy, xix
Roger de Montgomerie, xix
Robert de Montgomerie, xix
3^4
Ragnhilda Shakeson, xxi
Richard Hackluyt, xxviii
Sir Richard Grenville, xxviii
Robert fil Akaris, 6, g, or Robert de
Ashton, lo
Roger de Ask, 6, g, 12
Radulpho the Chamberlain, 7
Robert Snarri, 8, g
Robert de Lascelles, g, 11, 12
Robert Camarario, g
Robert Ulram, lo
Roger fil Richard de Hedon, 10
Robert, Constable de Flemingburg,
10, 24, 34
Richard Ackeryth, 11
Ralph fil Bondo, 11, or Ralph de
Ravensworth, 14
Randolph fitz Walter, 13
Randolph de Ravensworth, 15, ig,
20, 27
Ranulph de Washington, 16, 20, 24,
28, 33
Sir Ralph Deincourt, 18
Robert Warde, 20, 22
Robert de Travers, 21
King Richard, the Lion-Hearted, 21
Sir Robert Lawrence, 21, 22
Roger de Washington, 23, 28, 34, 35,
37, 38
Ranulph de Ravensworth, 24
Robert Werrj', 24
Roger de Hertford, 27
Rog^r de Scargill, 27
Robert Washington, 31, 35, 38, 40,
41, 43. 44. 45. 46. 47. 48, 49. 5i.
52, 53. 59. 62. 65, 66, 67, 70, 77,
78, 7g, 80, 84, 86, 88, go, g6, gg,
101, no, 145, 188, 243, 2gg, 300,
302, 304, 307, 308, 316
Sir Roger de Blakiston, 32
Robert de Whitchester, 32
Sir Richard Fourneys, 33
Ralph, Lord Nevill, 33
Roger Washington, 37, 3g
Richard Washington, 38, 41, 43, 44,
46, 47, 4g, 50, 51, 61, 62, 64, 72,
73. 75. 77. 78. 80, 81, 82, 84, 85,
9". 93. 94. 97, 99. 109. 223, 304
Richard Tekyll, 40
Sir Richard Tempest, 42
Richard Norton, 42
Sir Rowland Tempest, 42
Sir Robert Umphraville, 42
Ralph Westfield, 45
Sir Richard Whytell, 47
Robert Kitson, 48
Ranulph Washington, 50, 64, 65, 76
Robert Pargiter, 52
Robert Bateman, 61
Randall Washington, 62, 71, 73, 82
Sir Robert Shirley, 70, 71
Richard Jordan, 82, g3
Roger Kelvert, 84
Richard Brent, go
Reginald Graham, gS
Robert Eyre, 100
Richard Lanier, 112, 117
Reuben Thornton, 117
Rebecca Lanier, ti8
Robert E. Lee, 125
Robert Lewis, I4g, 164, 176, 178
Reade Washington, i6g, igo, igi
Roger Nelson, 171
Rebecca Washington, 172, igi
Richard Henry Lee, 174, 183, 186
Robert W. Washington, 181, 211,
225
Richard H. L. Washington, 186, 215,
222, 330
Robert Pollard, 178
Robert P. Lewis, I7g, 202
Robert J. Washington, ig8, 224
Richard B. Washington, igS, 216,
222, 246, 247, 256, 343
Robert Bassett, igg
Richard C. M. Lovell, 202, 226
36s
Robert M. Steele, 203, 229
Richard Steele, 203
Robert W. Gvvathmey, 204, 233
Robert A. Hereford, 205
Robert Hereford, 205, 233
Ralph Douglass, 206
Hon. Robert Rutherford, 208
Robert N. Anderson, 214
Maj. Richard S. Blackburn, 215
Robert Herbert, 216
•Capt. Reuben Thornton, 217
Rebecca D. C. Nye, 227
Robert F. Steele, 228
Rachael Moore, 231
Robert E. Hereford, 234
Rhoda V. Hall, 234
Robert L. Shroeder, 235
Robert H. Hogan, 236
Rev. R. F. Bunting, 242
Miss R. B. Washington, 248
Robert G. McPherson, 248, 249
Dr. Robert F. Weir, 248
R. C. L.,Moncure, 249
Richard A. Alexander, 259
Rebecca Washington, 259
R. A. A. Curtis, 261
Col. R. P. -Chew, 265
Rose Bardolf, 277, 285
Raphe Hanselyne, 277
Robert de St. Remegio, 277
Sir Roger Damory, 282, 284
Robert de Uffard, 282
Robert, Lord Morlee, 282
King Richard H., 283
Sir Roger Mortimer, 284
Richard Scrope, 284
Raphe, Lord Cromwell, 286
Sir Reginald Cobham, 286
King Richara L, 287, 289, 290
Earl Roger Bigot, 288
Robert Bardolf, 289, 290
Raphe Paynel, 289
Richard de Grey, 290
Robert de Grey, 290
Robert de Wharleton, 292
Robert de Wyssington, 292
King Richard IH., 295
Reasin Offitt, 313
Reazin Haisiip, 313
Robert T. Thompson, 315
Robert Adams, 327
Maj. Richard Blackburn, 328
Robert Brooke, 337, 338
Robert W. Baylor, 343
Sir Stephen de Wessyngton, ill,
296
Sigefroy, Monk of England, v
Sigge or Odin, King of Scythia and
Scandinavia, vi
Skiold, King of Zealand, vi, vii,
viii, ix
Seming or Suabone, King of Nor-
way, vii
Sigurd Hring, King of Denmark, x,
xi, xiii, XV
Skulda, Princess of Denmark, x
Snaile, King of Denmark, x
Sigurd Snogoje, King of Denmark,
xiii
Steukill, King of Sweden, xiv
Sveide the Viking, xv
Sigurd. First Earl of the Orkney
Isles, XV, XX
Susanna, Baroness of Briquebec,
xvii
Snorro Thorfinnson, xviii, xxv
Skulo of the Orkneys, xx
Sumarlis of the Orkneys, xx
Sigurd, Earl of HIatha. xx
Skage Skoftcson, xxi
Swein, Prince of Norway, xxi
Skopte Shakeson, xxi
Snorro Sturleson, xxi
366
King Stephen, 6, lo
Simon de Washington, 13, 16, 18
Stephen de Washington, 24, 30
Stephen de Hudderwell, 27
Sophia Washington, 49, 62
Simon Washington, 63, 74, 82, 83,
93, 94
Stephen Washington, 72, 80
Sarah Washington, 84, 125, 191, 208,
242, 308, 310, 312, 318, 320
Susanna Washington, 88
Simon Butler, 92
Stephen Eyre, 95
Sarah Copley, 95
Susan Graham, 98
Samson Lanier, 112, 117
Samuel Washington, 115. 116, 141,
146, 150, 151, 161, 164, 165, 166,
168, 175, 178, 180, 187, 239, 319,
338
Sarah E. Lanier, 122
Sally Gary Fairfax, 130
Samuel Gordon, 143, 175
Sallie B. Haynie, 146
Sarah Green, 146
Sydney Washington, 169, 189
Sarah Warner Washington, 169
Sarah A. Washington, 172
Sarah Fitzhugh, 173
Sally Washington. 174
Sarah Taylor Washington, 174
Stetson Foote, 176
Sally C. Carter, 177, 200
Sally P. Carter, 177, 200
Samuel Lewis, 178, 207
Samuel W. Washington, 181, 210,
247, 256
Sud\yell Alexander, 183
Samuel T. Washington, 187, 239
Selina Washington, 190
Sarah Beaslej', 192
Spotswood A. Washington, 196,
256
Sarah Tayloe Washington, 174, 197,
221
Sarah Ashton Washington, 198, 223
Samuel R. Lewis, 207
Sally E. Washington, 209, 239
Susan E. Washington, 209
Samuel Shrewsbur)-, 213, 253
Rev. Stuart Robinson, 214
Sarah H. Browne, 220
Sallie Washington, 222
Sallie A. Washington, 223
Susan Wilson, 224
Sarah T. Wilson, 224
Selina P. Washington, 225
Sally S. Lovell, 227
Sallie Lovell, 227
Gen. Simon Perkins, 228
Susan H. King, 229, 263
Swift M. Empie, 231
Samuel M. Smith, 241
Squire Asbury, 241
I Solomon S. Bedinger, 243, 245
I Susan E. Bedinger, 244
j Solomon B. Bedinger, 243
Susan A. Bedinger, 245
Solomon S. Bedinger, 245
ISidne^^T. Fontaine, 251 "
Susan E. Fontaine, 251
Shirley W. Fontaine, 251
Samuel Keyser, 261
Samuel L Keyser. 261
Sinah E. Lee, 313, 314
Samuel Collard, 328
Samuel J. Crane, 343
Throud, King of Frondheim, xi, xii,.
XV
Thora, Queen of Denmark, xiii
Thj'ra Dannebod, Queen of Den-
mark, XV
Thorer, Earl of Moere, xv, xx
367
Theobald, Count of Blois and Char-
tres, xvi
Turstain Goz, Viscount d' Exmes,
xvi, xvii, xviii, 277
Turstain de Briquebec, xvi
Turstain Haralduc, xvi
Torf de Harcourt, xvi
Turstain de Bastenbourg, Baron de
Briquebec, xvii
Thorfin Karlsefne, Seigneur de Tor-
raile, xviii, xxv, xxvi, xxvii
Thorwaldsen, xviii, xxv
Tourode, Sire de Pont Andemer,
xix
Turclietil, Siro de Turchetil, xx
Torfidur, Earl of the Orkney's, xx,
xxii
Turstain Rauda, xx
Thora, Countess of the Orkne3's, xx,
xxi
Thyra, Queen of Denmark, xx
Thorfin or Torkill the Dane, Earl of
the Orkney Isles, xx, xxii, xxxi,
I, 2. 3. 4
Tr3-ker the German, xxiv
Thorwald Erikson, xxv
Thorstein Erikson, xxv
Thomas de Ask, 7
Thomas fil Hugo, 15
Thomas de Washington, 17, 25, 30
Thomas Washington, iS, 26, 31, 36,
39. 44. 45. 46, 47. 48, 49. 5°. 5'.
59, 61, 62, 63, 65, 73, 74, 75, 79,
Si, 84, 86, 92, 93, 96, i3o, 190,
211, 249
Sir Thomas Kitson, 48, 301, 303
Thomas Wombwell, 75
Thomas Farrer, 89
Thomas Stanhope, 95
Thomas Hawkins, 104
Thomas Pope, loS
Thomas Lanier, 112, 117
Thomas EglestoD, 121
Thacher Washington, 123, 169, 172,
igi
Thornton Washington, 141, 142, 150,
165, 166, 179
Rev. Thomas Wilson, 145
Tobias Lear, 146
Thomas Bishop, 146
Thomas Walker, 157
Tristam Washington, 165, 180
Thomas Fairfax, 171
Thomas Davison, 176
Thomas Todd, 181
Thomas Lee, 183
Col. Thomas Blackburn, 184
Col. Thomas Hammond, 188
Tucker Washington, 188
Temple Gwathmey, 204, 232
Theodore F. Gwathmey, 204, 232
Thomas G. Clemson, 210
Gen. Thomas Fletcher, 210
Thomas B. Washington, 215, 259
Rev. Thomas Weeks, 228
Thomas V. Moore, 231
Theodore F. Empie, 231
Rev. T. V. Moore, 232
Thornton A. Washington, 239
Thomas A. Browne, 247
Thomas G. Moncure, 249
Temple W. Moncure, 249
Theodore W. Tallmadge, 254
Thomas E. Buchannan, 258
Thomas Alexander, 259
Thomas D. Ranson, 265
Thomas Lackland, 266
Thomas Bardolf, 277, 278, 281, a&t,
285, 2S6
Thomas Beaufort, 285
Tancred, King of Sicily, 2S7
Thomas Babbington, 303
Sir Thomas More, 303
Sir Thomas Gage, 303
Thomas R.adclifT, 304
Thomas Bancroft, 304
368
Thomas Hovenden, 304
Gen. Thompson Mason, 324, 331
Thomas Blackburn, 328
Thomas Lee, Sr., 335
Thomas A. Moore, 343, 344
U.
Ulf the Squint-Eyed, xxvii
Vermund, King of Denmark, viii
Virginia Washington, 172, 190, 195
Virginia Lewis, 179, 206
Virginia M. Washington, 189
Virginia Gwathmey, 204
Virginia Hereford, 204, 205
Virginia T. Washington, 209, 239
Virginia Empie, 231
Virginia F. Massie, 233
Virginia L. Gatewood, 237
Virginia E. Smith, 241, 260
Vernon de H. Washington, 244
Virginia L. Lanier, 261
Visbur, King of Sweden, 272
W.
William the Conqueror, i, xix, xxi,
xxii, 3, 4, 297
Washington Irving, ii
William de Hertburn, ii, iii, iv
William de Wessyngton, iii
Walter fil Bondo de Wessington, iii
Sir William Tempest, iii, 42
William de Washington, iii, 14, 17,
iS, 19, 23, 24, 25, 29, 31, 32, 34,
36. 37, 40, 41. 297
William Bertrand, Baron of Brique-
bec, xvi, xvii
William Bee Crespin, xxi. 277
William Longsword, Duke, xvi
Weva Ducelinc de Crepon, xix
Walter GifTard, xix
William de Montgomerie, xix
Walter Bardolf, 5, 12
William de Bradwell, 5
Walter fil Akaris, 5, 7, 9
William de Ravensworth, 8, 13
Warner fil Wymer, 9
Willo de Eston, 10
William fil Bondo, 11, 12, 13, 20-
Walter Backster, 11
Walter fil Bondo, 11, 14
Walter de Strickland, iS
Walter de Washington, iS, 25, 30
Walter Chesford, 22
William Lawrence, 22
Warren de Washington, 23, 29, 37
William de Alborough, 24
Walter Washington, 26, 32, 45, 49,-
66, 79
William de Hertford, 28, 30
William de Neusam, 30
William Washington, 32, 36, 37, 39,
40, 41, 42, 43, 45, 49. 52, 59. 67.
75, 78, 79, So, 84, 87, 88, 92,
124, 183, 211, 297, 302, 305, 308-
William Fourneys, 33
William L'Engleys, 35
William de Lancaster, 36
William Mallorie, 42
Sir William Elmdon, 42
William Gilpin, 46
William Gough, 52
Walter Light, 66
William Guise, 70
Washington Shirley. 70, 71
Sir William Pargetar, 71
Walter Clarges, 71
William Butler, 78
William Copley, 94
Capt. William Mosely, 103
William Hutchinson, 113
Warner Washington, 114, 122. 168..
Itii), 172. iSS. lyi 194
INDEX.
369
Col. AViUiam Ball, 115
Winnifred Lanier, 118
Geii. William McKee Dunn, irg
Williamson Dunn, 119
Col. William Macon, 122
Hon. William Fairfax, 122, 125, 320
Whiting Washington, 123, 172
Col. William Aylett, 126
William Aug. Washington, 126, 143,
146, 149, 151, 167, 173, 174. 175,
17S, 186, 198, 223, 224, 307
William Byrd, 143, 175
William Willie, 143, 175
Sir Willi.im Wall.ace, 144
Col. William Stcptoc, 165
Willoughby Allerton, 165
William Herbert Washington, 169,
191
Warner W. Throckmorton, 170, 192
Warner Whiting, 170, 192
William Armistead Washington, 172,
194
William Thornton, 173
William Spotswood, 173
William F. Carter, 177, 201
William T. Washington, 181, 210,
249
William Snicker, 188, 220
Warner U. Washington, 189
William D. Washington, 190, 225
Warner F. Wasliington, 190
William Robinson, 196
William Wirt, 19S, 224
William \. Basselt, igg
W. Ow( ns, 201
William Bayluss, 202
William Steele, 203, 227, 228
William G. Gwathniey, 204, 229
William Hurch, 203
William H. Lewis, 206, 237
Waller G. Washington, 212, 250
William P. Alexander, 215, 259
William Thorner, 21S
William de H. Washington, 219, 247,
256, 262
William Brown, 220
Rev. William Chesley, 223, 224
Dr. Walker Washington, 223
Wm. Fetner Washington, 223
William Wilson, 224
Rev. William S. Plumer, 230
William Massie, 233
William C. Hereford, 234
William H. Schroeder, 235
Rev. W. H. Reed, 235
Rev. William Hoag, 236
Rev. William Garrett, 236
Rev. William Lawlor, 237
Wheeler E. Smith, 241, 260
William R. Dempsey, 243
William B. Packett, 245
Walter H. Packett, 246
William Brown, 247
William W. McPherson, 24S
Dr. William F. Alexander, 255, 259
W. C. S. Alexander, 255, 264
Wilson C. .Selden, 255
W. P. C. Johnson, 257
Rev. William Hoge, 258
William Cunningham, 259
William L. Lanier, 261
William L. Washington, 261
William B. Pcrrine, 262
Washington Perrine, 262
Rev. William H. Meade, 265
William de Tillierers, 277
William Bardolf, 277, 27S, 279, 281,
2S3, 2S6, 290
William Bacun, 277
William de Warren, 27S, 2S8
Sir William CliiTord, 285, 286-
William Philip, 285, 2S6
William Briwere, 287
William de Longchamp, 2S7
William de Stuteville, 287, 288.
William de Braose, 289
)7o
William de Grey, 290
Walter de Grey, 290
William Fiu William, 290
William de Bradwell, 292
William de Wharleton, 292
William, Count de Boulogne, 292
Walter Wharleton, 292
William H. Dorsey, 312
William Moss, 314, 333
William Thompson, 314, 315
William Waite, 321
West Ford, 32S
William Hunter, 336
IVills — Laurence Washington, Sep.
27, 1675, 102
Col. John Washington, Feb. 26,
1675, 107
Gen. George Washington, July 9,
1799. 136
Edward Washington, June 30,
1791, 308
Edward Washington, Jr., April S,
1813, 310
Laurence Washington, Nov. 15,
1799, 314
Laurence Washington (Page 124),
June 20, 1752, 317
Hon. Bushrod Washington (Page
183), July 19, 1828, 321
Corbin Washington (Page 186),
Oct. 19, 1799, 333
Col. George Augustine Washing-
ton (Page 186), Jan. 24, 1793, 335
John Augustine Washington (Page
215), July 8, 1830, 340
Yngve, or Niord, or Fryer, Ki
Sweden, vi, vii, 271, 273
Yrsa, Queen of Sweden, i.K, 27.
Yngvar, King of Sweden, 274
#309
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11